Combined Corpus.csv

newspaper,newspaper_ID_histCommons,printer,date,written_date,year,text,resistance_tag
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Thomas Whitemarsh,1732_03_07,"March 7, 1732",1732,"Boston, Feb. 7. By a Sloop which arrived here yesterday from Jamaica, we have an Account, that an Express from Port Antonio brought Advice, That a Party consisting of 60 of the King's Troops, and 40 Negroes, commanded by a Captain, Lieutenant, and other Officers, upon entering a narrow Pass of a great Negro Town in the Mountains, several of the men were killed, and the whole Body intirely defeated; many of the said Party in their Flight, flung away their small Arms, and their Powder; which has given great Strength and Encouragement to the Rebels , and much Concern to the Government.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Thomas Whitemarsh,1732_03_11,"March 11, 1732",1732,"Frankfort, Nov. 10. The last
Letters from Italy vary much,
those from Leghorn
insinuating, as if the
Imperialists having attack'd the
Rebels in their Entrenchments
at Vescovado, they were beat
off with the Loss of 2000 Men
kill'd, among them a Nephew
of the Duke de Doria, and 700
taken Prisoners; and those from
Genoa giving great Hopes of
Accommodation",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Thomas Whitemarsh,1732_06_03,"June  3, 1732",1732,"FOREIGN AFFAIRS.
VIENNA, Feb. 2.
SOME Conferences have been
held in the Palace on the
Affairs of the Island of Corsica,
wherein it is assured a
Resolution was taken to make
the necessary Efforts to oblige
the Rebels to submit to the
Republick of Genoa, and for
that Purpose to send thither a
sufficient Body of Troops
under the Command of Prince
Lewis of Wirtemberg, who will
be accomplished by the Prince
of Culmback, and General
Smettan. ---- The Turkish
Consul had lately an Audience
of Prince Eugene, to declare to
him, that the Reports spread of
the Grand Seignior's Design to
make War against the Emperor,
or any of his Allies, were
without Foundation; his
Sublime Highness having
nothing more at heart than to
live in a perfect Harmony with
his Imperial Majesty, and the
other Christian Potentates.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Thomas Whitemarsh,1732_06_17,"June 17, 1732",1732,"LISBON, Jan. 24.
WE have Advice from Coast of
Barbary of a compleat Victory
gain'd by the Troops of the
Emperor of Morocco over the
Arabian Rebels, insomuch that
the latter are thought to have
suffered too great a Loss to be
able to make Head again: It is
added, that the Emperor is to
join his Army with fresh
Troops, to march in April next
towards the Sea-Coast; and that
the Bashaw of Tangier has
received Orders to assemble an
Army on that Side, upon some
Considerable Enterprize.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Thomas Whitemarsh,1732_07_01,"July 1, 1732",1732,"A Letter from a Merchant in Jamaica to his Friend at London, giving an Account of the present State and Condition of that island.
SIR,
IN the last Session of our Assembly, the declining Condition of this Island was taken into Consideration, with Regard to the low Value of its Produce, which daily declining, greatly discourages the present Settlers, and those that have Estates, and hath for some Years past intirely put a Stop to the further Improvement or Settlement of this large, fertile, & valuable Island; so that for seven Years last past, instead of increasing in the Number of our Inhabitants, we have decreased at least one Third, which renders the great Charges we are at for the necessary Support of the Government the more difficult, and almost insupportable to the few remaining Inhabitants. To speak the Truth of our Condition, if some speedy Remedy is not found out, and some new Encouragement given, I expect to see in a few Years this Island left only in the Hands of a few Proprietors of Sugar-Works, who do not amount to above 300, and those we compute one with another employ each 5 white Men, which is but 1500; all our other Inhabitants, and those that have other small Settlements, are going off daily. The Proprietors of Sugar-Works, (many of whom are in Great Britain ) must stand by and keep their Interest in it till the last, as their Estates consist of great Buildings, Plantations, Utensils, large Tracts of Land well cultivated, great Quantities of Cattle, which if they remove their Slaves from, to go to other Countries, will be of no Value but a dead Loss, and so two Thirds of their Estates sunk; this Reason will oblige the Sugar Planters to stand it the longest; and God knows that is a short Space enough, considering the dismal Prospect they have of the declining Condition of their Estates, the Increase of our Rebel Negroes, and the Loss of our Trade. We find all the European Markets, except Great Britain supply'd by the French and Dutch Sugar Colonies, & even a great part of the British Empire likewise, as Ireland , which hath for several Years been supply'd with French Sugar; and the British northern Colonies, which now swarm with People (and are a daily Drain to the Sugar Colonies) supply themselves with Sugar and Molasses from the French and Dutch ; so that all the Consumption of the British Colonies (by the Restriction laid on their Trade) is reduced to Great Britain only; and consequently what Sugars are made more than is required for that Purpose, can be of little other Use than to lower the Price and Value of even that.

These unhappy Circumstances have struck such a Damp on the Inhabitants of this Island, that nothing is heard but Preparations for the Northern Colonies; and Carolina begins to encourage great Numbers to adventure there, forasmuch as by the great, Goodness of his Majesty, and the Wisdom of the Parliament, the Enumeration of Rice is taken off, and they have Liberty to send it to foreign Markets directly, which will bring such a flow of Riches to that Colony as will help, I fear, to be very much the Downfal of the British West India Sugar Colonies, except some such Encouragement be given to them: And it is to be hoped his Majesty's great Goodness will indulge him to recommend the Consideration [ ] to the Wisdom of his Parliament, and that they will have such a Regard to the Welfare of Britain, as to support its principal Members, the Sugar Colonies, which employ such vast Numbers of their Fellow-Subjects in their Mother Country, and are a great support to the Figure they now make in Trade, by the Employment of Ships and Men, this Island alone employing yearly at least 300 sail of Vessels and 5000 Mariners; and considering the advantagious Situation of it in Time of Peace for Trade to New Spain , and in case of a War, all our West India Colonies must be lost without this Island, they having no Harbour or Ports that his Majesty could keep a Squadron in, to command these Seas and protect them; and in case of bad Weather, which always happens amongst them once a Year, these Vessels that would be distressed, must put into an Enemy's Port or perish in the Sea, as we have no other British Settlements to Leeward off St. Christopher's but this Island. These Particulars, and many others too tedious to enumerate, being duly considered, I am sure there is a Necessity of doing something immediately to encourage the present Inhabitants to remain in the Country, and others to come; or I fear, in case of War, it will be so weak as to fall an easy Prey to our Potent Neighbours the French at Hispaniola, who by the great Encouragement from their Mother Country, are within a few Years grown so numerous in their Settlements and Inhabitants, as gives a dismal Prospect to us of this Island.

One Thing I am surprized never was considered among the Means thought of for preventing the Use as well as running French Brandy, which is the lessening the Excise on Rum, the Produce of our own Sugar Colonies, which, were it used instead of French Brandy, would save the Nation as much ready Cash as goes out of it for the Purchase thereof. Rum is the principal Commodity of this Island next to Sugar, and on which the Planters very much depended; it generally sells here from 18d. to 2s. per Gallon, so that 100 Punches of 110 Gallons each here, is about 1000l. this Island Currency, or 200l. Sterling Value; that Quantity, on exportation to Great Britain , is to pay a Duty and Excise to the Crown of about [ ]l. Sterling, without any Drawback on Exportation, besides 6d. per Gallon Freight, [ ] the Loss of Casks, Leakage, &c. so that the Planter at last has a mere Trifle for a Commodity, and what is worse, we have [ ] for Rum at the Northern Colonies, [ ] buy French Molasses so cheap (which without such a Vent would be a Loss to the French ) that they furnish themselves, and export large Quantities to other Countries; so that our Rum that used to contribute greatly to support the contingent Charges of Sugar-Works, by the heavy Duty, Excise, and Loss of the Northern Plantations Trade, will become of little other Value than to be given to Servants & Negroes; whereas, was half the Excise to be taken off, it would greatly increase the Revenue in Great Britain , and be a more effectual Method of preventing the Use of French Brandy than any yet practiced, and would be no Prejudice to English Spirits, not no Ways lessen the Quantity usually made. And sure I am, it highly becomes the Wisdom of the Nation to encourage the Colonies Abroad, each of whose Inhabitants, one with another, gives Bread to three (at least) of their Fellow Subjects in their Mother Country, I may say those of this Island do so treble that Number. Now, could we but obtain the Liberty of exporting our Sugars to Foreign Markets, on paying the Duty it leaves in Great Britain upon Exportation, with other Encouragements, this Island might be rendered the greatest in America , and would become much more Advantagious to Great Britain , in taking off more of its Manufactures, and employing a greater Number of Shipping and Sailors, in Proportion to the Increase of its Produce. For I assure you, that four Fifths of the valuable and improveable Land in this Island is not settled or cultivated, and lies waste as a Receptacle only for our rebellious Runaway Negroes. What I have said is sufficient to shew the infinite Value of this Island, its present miserable Circumstances, and the Necessity of some immediate Relief and Encouragement, to prevent the impending Ruin of the Inhabitants, and the utter Loss of this inestimable Jewel in the British Diadem.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Thomas Whitemarsh,1732_08_19,"August 19, 1732",1732,"Williamsburg, in Virginia, June 1.



THE Law made last Year for reviving our Staple, by appointing Inspectors in every County, who had Power to burn unmerchantable Tobacco, &c. had like to have produc'd some publick Disturbances; certain ill-minded Persons, having industriously endeavoured to persuade the poorer sort of Planters, that this Law was calculated for their Oppression and Ruin: But by the Prudence and Vigilance of the Government, the beginning Insurrections were timely suppressed. And some Papers having been since published, wherein the People are better informed as to the Design of the Law, Things seem now to grow more quiet and settled.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Thomas Whitemarsh,1732_10_03,"October  3, 1732",1732,"Leghorn, Feb. 2. Letters from
Bastia mention a Detachment
of 400 Imperialists having been
surpized by the Rebels in
Ambuscade near Calezzana,
and all, to the Number of 80,
cut in Pieces.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Thomas Whitemarsh,1733_01_13,"January 13, 1733",1733,"From Constantinople, That every Thing there seem'd ripe for a new Insurrection ; that the People were put into continual Frights by the seditious Carriage and Insolence of the Janizaries; and the Grand Seignior was assembling an Army of 30,000 Men at the City Gates, for his own Security, in which Body there was not to be one Janizary.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Thomas Whitemarsh,1733_03_24,"March 24, 1733",1733,"Dec. 10. Our Last Advices
from Spain say, that the whole
Empire of Morocco is in a
Combustion, upon the Blacks
of Mequinez having rebelled,
and set the Brother of Muley
Abdallah on the Throne, in
Aversion to the frequent
Executions which the King
caused to be made among
them; so that his Majesty will
be obliged to withdraw from
before Ceuta to quell them",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Thomas Whitemarsh,1733_04_07,"April  7, 1733",1733,"The SUBJECT on Paper
Currency Concluded.
THAT the Prices of our
Produce is influenced in
the following Manner, I
think is very plain.
When our Crop is so
large, as to make a
Plenty at the Markets of
Consumption, and
furnish them with more
than they want
(supposing the Factors
here as Orders at large,
and the Freights at
common price) then the
Prices will necessarily
run low on Export; &
farther, a Scarcity of
Ships and Freight high,
also beats down the
Price still more.
Again, when our Crop falls
short, so as not fully to supply
the Markets aboard, we then
judging the Price will advance
at places of Consumption, are
thereby encouraged to give the
more here (And so much the
more as Freights are under the
common Rate).
But what I've observed
constantly to affect most the
price of our Produce, is
chartered Ships, or Orders to
several Factors at the same
time, for a certain Commodity,
without limiting a price,
occasions bidding on each
other, and frequently runs it
above its true Value.
If any one think this is not a
rational Account, but that the
Paper Currency does the
Mischief, I desire they would
give some better Reasons; and
shew how it has raised Pitch
from 35 to 50s. in four Weeks,
and falling it again to 40s. in
ten Days: How it was, that Rice
the beginning of Crop, at 45s.
fell to 40s. advanced again to
47s. in six Weeks. When Silver
did not alter Is. per Ounce, or
Exchange vary 5 per Cent. Or
why did not the additional
Currency of 50,000I.
Merchants Notes, afford some
Proof of this Objection: That
Year it was remarkably the
Contrary, for Sterling Bills
were never plentier; (&
Produce was low) but am apt to
think, had the Case been
otherwise, all that were against
that private (beneficial) Bank,
would have asserted it as the
Cause.
But says another, let the
Planters have Money on their
Lands to pay their Debts, they'll
keep Rice, &c. as home, 'till the
Merchant is forced to give the
Price they please to demand.
Will they so? (well, when the
Sky falls they'll catch Larks)
Where is the Man of two
Grains of Sense, being in Debt,
that will keep his Goods at
home, at the Expence of 10 per
Cent. And at so much
uncertainty, that he can't be
sure, but in the End, he may
loose 20 per Cent. On the Price
of his Goods. Again, it must be
a general Contrivance, and all
agree in it, or it won't the
Objector allow, it is as easy,
and full as likely, that the
Merchants in Charlestown,
would also combine to
Counter-plot them, by engaging
not to give them more than
certain price for Produce; and it
may be, carry it father, that they
would not sell Goods out of
their Stores, but a t a higher
Advance: Persons living
compact, as in Charlestown,
may sooner unite to the
Prejudice of the Planter, than
that they could all join from
North to South, through the
whole Country, in such a
Contrivance.
Further it is to be considered,
that the greatest part of the Rice
is now made be Gentlemen of
Estates, clear of Debt, and
therefore the same might be
practiced every year past, as
well as future; but don't we see
on the Contrary, these
Gentlemen the most forward in
cleaning out, & bringing to
market: It there may be any
who at otherwise, who seems
the most prudent and greatest
Gainer? The Former no doubt:
On the Whole, I think this
objection has so little, or rather
no Reason in it, that had I not
heard it from a Person of
reputed Sense, I could not have
suggested it.
Now, As to how much
Currency is necessary for this
Province, some there are, who
pretend to determine how much
is proper and convenient for
carrying on Trade; (indeed
more than enough in Paper
would be a Nusance) but I
never yet see any regular
Scheme, or the Reason on
which it's founded, by those
very correct Gentlemen, who
say the Sum extant (I mean
before the Orders) was Enough,
And that's Enough. I believe
the Usuerer says in his Heart,
it's ever too much, the less
there is the higher the Interest;
I'm not very careful to obtain
the Smiles, nor do I any more
regard the Frowns, of these
Persons.
Humanity ought to prevail, and
if we are commanded to Love
our Neighbours as our selves,
what is there less implied, than
serving our Neighbour in any
Degree, wherein we receive
equal Advantages; therefore the
Interest should be ascertained
at a reasonable Rate, to afford
(if possible) Advantages on
both Sides.
Now the Method I would
propose for ascertaining the
Sum needful for carrying on
the Trade of this Province: Let
a LOAN-OFFICE be opened
on the Terms aforesaid, and the
Interest kept at 10 per cent. I
dare venture to say, no more
will be borrowed than what's
absolutely wanted, and
necessary for conveniency of
Trade; and to that I would
confine the Sum, for at least
some Years, tho' it should not
exceed 30,000I. Principle, nor
do I think it would come to
50,000I. Proclamation Money.
It would not appear unjust to
offer some thing for
ascertaining the Rate of
Interest, I think it admits of
only one general Rule, that it
should (and does in all well
regulated places) bear
(constant) proportion to the
Profits arising on Trade, for it's
that which ascertains also the
Value of I and every where; this
is plain, by observing those
places where Trade is carried
on with least Profit, there
Interest is lowest; and where
there is no Commerce, there is
no such thing as Interest
Money. But, as in this Country,
we have so little trade of our
own, that we can't judge of it;
the Fountain and Center of our
Commerce being in Great
Britain: However, we have
Lands, and must estimate the
annual Profit that way; here,
I'm very sorry, the Scene opens
with a very melancholy
Prospect (to those already in
Debt), our Staple Commodities
falling in price from year to
Year, threatens Proverty and
Distress to those who have
nothing else to depend on; and
of late yeards, the Experience
of many Planters confirms, I
beleive, this Observation; that
with all their Industry and Cre,
they have not been able to
make 10 per cent. Profit on
Land and Slaves; I would
advise such to be wife in time,
and judge whether it would not
be much better to sell off and
balance with the Creditor, that
what remains may be clear,
than suffer a flow (but certain)
Moth of Interest, insensibly to
catout the whole,
It seems, most of our
Neighbours to the northward
don't exceed 6 per cent. per
Ann. The Sugar Islands were at
10, 'till of late; Barbadoes (if I
am right informed) have
reduced to 8. Perhaps, it might
have been better, if they had
done it sooner, and prevented
many of their Inhabitants going
off.
Putting every thing together, I
would humbly submit it,
whether the Circumstances of
this Province can well afford
continuing the Interest at 10
per cent. perhaps it may be
necessary to do it, until such
time as the publick Debt,
105,000 old Bills be paid off
which would be erected,
according to my Scheme, in six
Years or less; at which time, if
not before, I doubt not, all will
agree to reduce Interest, unless,
in the mean time, we should be
so fortunate, as to find some
new Staple or Manufacture, to
give new Life to the Planter
and others in Trade.
To Recapitulate the Substance
of what has been offered on
this Subject.
1.
A standing Paper Currency is
proposed, to continue until the
Nature or Circumstance of our
Trade will furnish us with that
which is better, Silver or Gold.
2.
That it be put on such a
Foundation, as shall be just and
equal to all concerned, which it
is conceived it will be, if the
Bill be kept to its original
Value.
3.
That it will be effected by
issuing it on Loan, provided the
Interest be paid in Silver or
Gold.
4.
After paying the Debt now
owing by the Publick the
Interest be applied towards the
Support of Governement.
If this Scheme, or something
like it, may be thought of Use,
something further may be
offered towards it",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Thomas Whitemarsh,1733_06_30,"June 30, 1733",1733,"Amsterdam, April 10. 'Tis
advised from Constantinople of
the 28th of February, that the
Affairs of Persia continue to
embarrass the Ottoman Port
very much. That it had been
resolved some time before the
Date of these Letters, that the
Grand Seignior shou'd go in
Person to command the Army
in Persia, in order to animate
by his Presence, the Turks
Troops, who are averse to
engage in a War to shed
Musselmans Blood; and also
that the Grand Vizier, who has
already served against the
Persians, and who knows their
Manner of Fighting, should
accompany the Sultan; but
upon certain Representations
made of the Grand Seignior's
leaving that Capital, where the
Spirit of Rebellion was not yet
entirely extinguished, they had
altered their Opinion, and
appointed Solyman Osman,
Baffaw for that Command, with
Power Power to raise Troops in
Romelia. This new General was
ordered to set out immediately,
and all possible Preparations
were made to resist an Enemy
so bold and dangerous as the
Persian General is known to
be, and that Money, Troops and
provisions were sending in all
haste to Persia for that purpose.
'Tis added that the 2 Ships of
War, as a present to the
Algerines, sailed a few Days
before the Date, with 5000
Bombs, and were to join the
Algerine Ships, which were to
come into the Ports of the
Empire to take in Troops and
Ammunition; and that a
Squadron of ten Sultan's would
put to Sea soon, not only to
succour the Algerines, but to
endeavour to take Revenge on
the Maltese, for sinking lately
the Ship of the Turks Admiral.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1734_05_04,"May  4, 1734",1734,"Leghorn, Dec. 11. We have Advice from Corsica, that the Insurrection of the Inhabitants of that Island spreads every Hour: That the Number of the Revolters in the Province of Bologna only, is upwards of 1000; and that these last were preparing to attack San Pelegrino, knowing that in case they can carry the place, they shall then be Masters of a Key to let in any Foreign Succours that shall be dispos'd to assist them. This second Rebellion of the Corsicans is far more important to the Genoese, than that which the Emperor lent his Troops to put an End to, on Account of the Desperate Resolutions which these people have taken to throw off their Yoke at all Adventures.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1734_05_04,"May 4, 1734",1734,"Letters from Jamaica of the 28th of March bring an Account, That the Assembled of that Island had voted 2s. per Head on all the Negroes on each Plantation, 6d. per Head on Catttle, 1s. per Pound on House Rents, and 500l. on the Merchants of Kingston, in order to the more effectual reducing their Rebel Negroes, which increase daily

The Governor called a Grand Council of War, in order to make Martial Law, 17 Field Officers appeared but a great Majority was against it.

The Number of Negroes on this Island are computed to be about Eighty Thousand, and the Whites not Nine Thousand, which strikes them all with a general Consternation and are afraid they are not of themselves able to subdue them without immediate Help from England. WHEREAS by an Act, entituled, An Act for the better ordering and governing of Negroes and all other Slaves in this Province, it is Enacted, That no Master, Mistress, Overseer, or other Person whatsoever, that hath the Care or Charge of any Negroe or Slave, shall give their Negroes or other Slaves leave on Sundays, Fast-days, Holy-days, or any other Time, to go out of the Plantations, without a Letter to go out of the Plantations, without a Letter or Ticket, except such Negroe , or other Slave, as wear a Livery; and every Person, who shall see any Negroe , or Slave, out of his Master's Plantation, without a Ticket, or Leave in writing from his Master or Mistress, or some other person by his or her Appointment, or some white person on the Company of such Slave, to give an Account of his Business, except as aforesaid, are impower'd to correct such Slave by whipping, not exceeding Twenty Lashes. And every Overseer of a Plantation, which shall not (when in his power) apprehend every strange Negro, or other Slave, which he shall find in his Master's or Mistress's Plantation, without Leave, as foresaid, except as before excepted, and after apprehended shall neglect to punish him, by whipping as aforesaid, shall forfeit Twenty Shillings, the one half to the Poor, to be paid to the Church-wardens of the Parish, where such Forfeiture shall become due, and the other half of him, that will inform for the same, within one Week after such Neglect. Provided always nevertheless, that every Master, Mistress, or Overseer, shall and may have Liberty to whip any strange Negro, or other Slave coming to his or her Plantation, with a Ticket, on Sundays, Fast-days, Holy-days, or any other Times, unless it shall appear to them, that the Business or Errand of the said Slave was to the Master or Mistress of such Plantation, and not to visit, idle, loyter or play with the other Negroes , any thing before mentioned to the contrary thereof notwithstanding. And that no Slave may make farther or other Use of any one Ticket, than was intended by him or her, that granted the same, every Ticket shall be dated, and particularly mention the Name of every Slave employed in the particular Business, and to what place they are sent, and what time they are to return.

And if any person shall presume to give any Negroe or Slave a Ticket in the Name of his Master or Mistress, without his or her Consent, such person so doing shall forfeit the Sum of Forty Shillings, one half to the said Poor, to be disposed of as foresaid, the other half to the person offending, within one Week after the Offence committed. And if he have not sufficient to pay the said Forty Shillings, any Two Justices of the Peace shall have power to inflict any corporal punishment on the Offender, for the willing counterfeiting such Ticket, by ordering such Offender to receive twenty Lashes on the bare back.

And for the better Security of all such persons that shall endeavour to take any Run-away, or shall examine any Slave for his Ticket, passing to and from his Master's or Mistress's Plantation, it is hereby declared lawful for any white Person, to beat [ ] or assault, and if such Negroe or Slave cannot refuse to shew his Ticket, or by running away, or Resistance, shall avoid being apprehended or taken.

It is likewise further Enacted, that [ ] Owner or Head of any Family shall give a Ticket to go to Charles-Town, or from Plantation to Plantation on Sundays, excepting it it be for and about such particular Business, as cannot reasonably be delayed to another Time, under the Forfeiture of Twenty Shillings; and in every Ticket, in that Case given, shall be mentioned the particular business that such Salve is sent about, otherwise such Slave shall be dealt with, as if he had no Ticket.

It is likewise further Enacted, That in case any Negro, or other Slave, shall harbour, conceal, entertain, and give Victuals to any Run-away Slave, knowing him or her to be such, That upon Complaint made thereof to any Justice of the Peace, such Negro or Slave by order of the Justice shall be severely whipped, not exceeding Forty Lashes.

And whereas several Owners of Slaves used to suffer their said Slaves to go wither they will, and work where they please, upon Condition, that the said Slaves do bring their aforesaid Masters so much Money, as between the said Master and Slave is agreed upon for every day, the said Slave shall be so permitted to employ himself; which practice hath been observed to occasion such Slaves to spend their time in looking for opportunities to steal, in order to raise Money to pay their Masters, as well as to maintain, themselves and other Slaves their Companions in Drunkness and other evil Courses. For the prevention whereof it is Enacted, That no Owner, Master or Mistress of any Family shall suffer, or permit any Slave to go wither, and work where they please, under the penalty of the Forfeiture of Five Shillings Proclamation Money, for every Day he, she, or they shall willingly suffer any Slave to do as foresaid, And every person employing any Slave without a Ticket from the Owner of such Slave, shall forfeit Five Shillings Proclamation Money per Diem to the Informer, for all the Time he shall so employ such Slave . over and besides what he paid, or agreed to pay such Slave for his Work. Provided nevertheless, that the said penalty of Five Shillings per Diem shall not extend to any person, where the property of such Slave is disputable. P rovided also nevertheless, that nothing in this Act shall be construed, or intended to hinder any person from letting their Negroes or Slaves to ire by the Year, or for any lesser time, or by the Day, so as such Negro or Slave is under the Care or Direction of his Master, or some other person by his order entrusted with the Slave, and that the Master is to receive the whole of what the Slave shall earn, and that the person employing such Slave, have a Certificate, Note or Memorandum thereof in writing, from the Owner, Attorney, or Overseer of such Slave.

It is likewise further Enacted, that every Justice of the Peace, in the County where he lives, who shall know or be informed of any Slaves keeping any Horse or Horses, or any neat Cattle, shall cause the same to be taken away and sold, and the Monies thereby arising to be given to the Church-wardens for the Use of the poor of the Parish. And if any Master or Mistress of any Slave, or any white person shall take upon him to vouch any Horse or Neat Beast so taken away to belong to him or them, the proof shall lie upon such Master, Mistress, or other white person; and they shall make oath before the Magistrate who caused the said Horse or Cattle to be taken away, that such Horse or Neat Beast did bona fide, at the time of it's being taken away by the Magistrate, belong to him the Claimer, and not to any Negroe or other Slave whatsoever. And the Master, Mistress, or any other person, laying claim to any Horse or Neat Beast so seized, shall be served with an Order of such Justice, to shew cause why such Horse, or Neat Beast should not be sold at a Day, time and place affixed by the said Justice; and not appearing, or appearing and not giving sufficient cause to the said Justice, the said Justice of the Peace, shall proceed to make Sale, or order the same to be sold; and such Sale shall be binding against all persons whatsoever. And it shall be lawful for any person to seize Hoggs, kept by Slaves, and all Boats and Canoes belonging to any Slaves, and shall give Notice to the next Justice, who shall proceed to sell the same in manner aforesaid. And it is also further enacted, that every Person who shall send any Slaves in Periaguas, Canoes or Boats shall give them a Ticket for that purpose.

N.B. The foregoing Extract of the Negro-Law is here published, that no one may for the future plead Ignorance. The several Constable sin and about Charles-Town will have Warrants given to them, empowering them to take up all Negroes , which shall be found without proper Tickets: And all Masters, Mistresses, or others, offending in any of the foregoing Particulars, will be prosecuted as the Law directs.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1734_05_11,"May 11, 1734",1734,"Extract of a Letter from Antigua, dated Jan. 11, 1733-4.
There is a Blast upon the canes, which never was known in this Island before, which destroys them wholly wherever it come and many hundreds of Acres are wholly lost. It's very sickly in this Island; they die with a fever in two Days time, and many of an unusual  Throat in three Hours. But it seems, at Home they are resolved to defend the West-Indies, for 4 hours since a Letter from London informs, that nine Men of War a Regiment of Soldiers, and 150 Cannon are preparing for the West-Indies. Sixteen Days before my Arrival at Antigua, the Negroes on the Island of St. John's arose, and cut off the Whites, kill'd as Men, and a Remnant fled into the Wilderness. The station'd Ship of 60 sailed from Antigua-five Days after this fact, for these Relief, but to Day we had of the Negroes at Kit's, that the Week before last they attempted the same in that Island, by setting Six Houses on Fire, but were prevented of that Design, by a Negro that had a Regard for his Master, disclosing the Plot.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1734_06_29,"June 29, 1734",1734,"CHARLESTOWN, June
29. On Wednesday the
26 Inst.
was brought in here the Mary
Scooner from the Havanna,
under the command of Capt.
William Vaughan; and on
Thursday all the Persons on
board were ordered to appear
before his Majesty's Attorney
General to be examin'd upon
Oath: Their Examination lasted
from eleven in the Morning till
past 5 in the afternoon, and
imagining it may not be
disagreeable to the curious
(having been present when
their Depositions were taken) I
shall endeavour to oblige my
Readers with the justest
Representation of the Affair as
far as my Memory will permit.
The Scooner was the Property
of Don Francisco de Heymes,
who went on board her with his
Lady Donna Petrona de Castro
lately married, a young Lady of
21 Years of age, intending to go
to Port Guarico, al. Cape
Fransois, to visit their
Relations there, the other
persons on board were Dieagno
Captain, Juan Salvadore Mate,
one Frenchman from
Bourdeaux, and anthor old
Frenchman Jean Troistours,
going to Marseilles to his
Family, being a Wife and 5
Children; a Carpenter Joseph [
], a Cook, 4 Men of the Canary
Island, one Malteeze, a
Frenchman Peter Blanchard,
Sailors, and Negro Boy
attendant on the Lady.
They set sail from the Havanna
the latter end of May; 4 days
after the 4 Canary Men having
secretly entered in a
Conspiracy, arose in the night,
and kill'd the Captain, Mate,
and the Bourdeaux Passenger.
The Owner haring the Noise,
and going upon Deck, was met
by the 4 Canary Men at the
Cabin Door, and stabbed
immediately. Then one of them
Sword in hand commaded
Peter Blanchard the French
Sailor to go to the Helm,
enquiring in the interim if he
knew where the Money was;
who answering no, they went
down and searched the Cabin,
but to no purpose: They then
ordered the said Peter to search
the Lady's Bed, which he was
oblig'd to execute, but
discover'd none. They then
caused the Carpenter to unceal
the Cabin, where they found a
Quantity of Gold and 8 or 9
Bags with Silver, which they
were willing to divide among
the Ships-Company, but all
refused to participate of it, the
Carpenter only excepted.
'Twill not be very difficult for
any person to imagine the
terrible condition the young
Lady was in, seeing her
Husband murder'd, and herself
surrounded with, and entirely at
the mercy of such execrable
Villains, who robb'd her of her
Ear-rings, a Diamond Cross,
and several Rings.
The said 4 persons being
murder'd, the Pirats call'd all
the rest of the Ships Company
upon Deck, ordering everyone
to throw their Knifes, Guns and
other Weapons over board,
which they were obliged to do,
being seized with fear. They
now perceived they had no one
capable of stearing the Vessel,
so were necessitated to drive 5
or 6 Days, when they spyed
Land: But before they arrived
at it, the Conspirators
disagreeing among themselves,
the cause of which no one can
assign, two of them kill'd their
other two Accomplices.
They made on towards Land,
taking it to be Porto Rico,
proposing to kill all the rest,
and to sink the Vessel; and to
effect their purpose, they
anchored between two Rocks;
then hoisting out the Canoe,
they loaded her with
provisions, and put them on
shore; returning back they
fetched the Lady and the others
ashore, where they made Tents.
The two Pirates and Carpenter
row'd along shore, to see if they
could discover any Inhabitaints,
but perceived none. They
continued here 3 Days, and
finding it to be Cat Island, they
reconvey'd the People and
provisions on board, and
weighing Anchor put out again.
Two Days after they came to
Harbour-Island, where Capt.
Wm. Vaughan seeing the
Vessel, hailed them: One of the
Pirates, the Carpenter and
Peter, (who speaking French,
English, Spanish, and Dutch,
was kept alive to serve them for
Interpreter,) went on shore,
they enquired of the Captain, if
he had any person to conduct
their Vessel to one of the Cuba
Islands; who answered he had
no one who could undertake it
except himself, and that by
such an Attempt he must
infallibly ruin his whole
Summers Voyage. On this they
assured him they would make
good all Damages that should
accrue on such account, that
they would pay him 400 pieces
of eight, and make him a
present of the Vessel for such
Service as they now requir'd. At
length he consented, they paid
him down 200 pieces of Eight,
and he went on board June the
12th. The Day following being
at Sea and stearing S.S.E. one
of the Pirates being always
arm'd with a Dagger in his
Girdle, ordered him to shape
his course N.W. which gave to
Mr. Vaughan some suspicion of
an ill Design, Design, wherein
he was confirm'd when he
heard of the Carpenter that the
Captain and Mate of the Vessel
were kill'd; which made him
very apprehensive of his own
Danger, especially perceiving
the Frenchman, Cook, and the
Malteeze whispering together,
while the Carpenter was with
the 2 Canary Men on the other
side. He at last enquir'd of the
Frenchman, who being
confident the Capt. would be of
their side, let him, by order of
the Lady, into the Secret, and
discovered the whole Affair.
This being known they entered
into a consulation, and
concluded the safest Measures
were to deliver themselves
from these Villains, asore they
should have any Opportunity to
do them any mischief. In
consequence of which on the
15th Inst. in the Night the Cook
gave one of the Pirates 2 blow
with an Axe, which sever'd his
head from the body; while the
Captain with a Hammer
knock'd the other on the head.
The Carpenter hearing the
Noise, ran up, and kick'd up the
Captain's heels; which gave the
Pirate an opportunity to fall on
him, and wound him with his
Knife: The Frenchman came to
the Captain's assistance, and
with a Handspike knock'd the
Pirate into the Hold, who after
recovering himself, rose up,
and desired to have permission
to leap into the Sea, which he
obtain'd without any great
Difficulty.
These Villains having thus
gain'd the ample reward of their
Treachery, the Captain after a
calm and contrary Winds for 5
days, being in the Gulf of
Florida, with the Lady's
consent, ran into this Harbour;
where the persons have been
examined as aforesaid. There
are several strong Suspicious
and evidence against the
Carpenter, that he was of the
Pirates party; his share of
money being found in his chest
on search made: He is therefore
committed to Goal, to have a
further Trial",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1734_07_27,"July 27, 1734",1734,"London, March 26. According to Accounts by a Holland Mail this Day, the Russians have taken Fort Weyselmond at Dantzick, cut off all their Communication by Sea, destroy'd their Corn-Mills, and were endeavouring to set the City on Fire; so that all was in great Confusion. The Magistrates began to see with other Eyes, were greatly divided, and an Insurrection of the Populace (who began to cry out for the Author of inviting King Stanislaus thither to be named) was expected.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1734_10_12,"October 12, 1734",1734,"Private Letters from Gibraltar
intimate, that they had News
that the King of Morrocco with
30,000 Men had been entirely
defeated by the rebellious
Arabs, and himself killed in the
Fight, which had put a Stop to
the English Minister going
thence to Mequinez, to redeem
the British Slaves.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1734_12_21,"December 21, 1734",1734,"By Capt. Pico, who arrived here on Friday last in Twenty one Days from St. Thomas's, we are advis'd, That when he was there (about the latter end of July last) there came in a French Sloop belonging to Martineco, one Myet Master, with Thirty five Men and eight Guns, who had been upon a Trading Voyage on the Coast of Porto Rico, of which the Spaniards having Information, they fitted out a Sloop with about Sixty Men and ten Guns, with strict Orders, if the Frenchmen offered to fire a Gun, to give him on quarters; as soon as the Spaniard came up with the Frenchmen, he fired upon him, which complement was soon answered, which presently drew on broad-side and broad-side, but the Spaniard fired so high that he never touch'd the Frenchmen, whereas he, on the contrary, hull'd the Spaniards several Times, and kill'd and wounded him Eight or Ten Men, upon which finding himself overmatch'd (and being very near the Shoar, and in a Calm) he put some Powder and Shot into a Canoe, with a design to go on Shoar to a small Fort where was mounted Four Guns (whither also was a great Number of Spaniards drawn together to behold the Engagement) and from thence to fire upon him, which the Frenchmen observing he let sly upon the Canoe and put them all a Swiming; after that the Frenchmen boarded the Spanish Sloop and plundered her, and setting her on Fire, disappointed the poor Spaniards of their expected plunder. The French Sloop came into the Harbour of Thomas' s with the Spanish Colours flying under his own, and gave an Account of the Affair as is above related.

Capt. Pico also informs, That after several fruitless attempts to suppress the rebel Negroes at St, John's near that place, (of whose insurrection & murthering the Inhabitants, we formerly mentioned) the Company's Merchant went up to Martineco, to procure some Frenchmen and Indians, who were acquainted with the method of Hunting in the Woods for that purpose, who accordingly came down with two Sloops, each having about one Hundred Men on board, well equip'd for Business upon whose landing; the Negroes engages them, but after they had lost five or six of their Men they fled, and afterwards as the Frenchmen were marching in pursuit of them, they found several of them, to the Number of Forty or Fifty, lying dead, whom they supposed to have kill'd themselves to prevent being taken and tortured as they might expect; but notwithstanding the industrious Searches of the French, about Fifteen of them kept themselves concealed; who, upon the Sloops going away, returned to their Masters Plantations, and to their usual Labour, upon which their Masters agreed to seize them at a certain Hour (left there should be a discovery, and so some of them escape,) which accordingly they did, and sent them to the Fort at St. Thomas's, where they soon had their Tryal, and were condemned to die in several Forms of Torture, (according to the Custom of those Governments,) which was to put in Execution the very Day he left the Island; but two of them to prevent it had put an End to their Lives the night before the intended Execution. It is observable, that one of the Rebels was so hardy, that he would not go in with the rest, but was resolved to kill some body before he was taken, upon which a Company went out and shot him, so an End was put to the melancholy Scene, thad had occasioned so much Trouble and Expence to the poor Planters there.

The Captain also informs us, That it is very sickly at St. Thomas's.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1735_01_18,"January 18, 1735",1735,"LONDON, Nov. 9.



His Majesty has been pleased to present his Serene Highness the Prince of Orange with the Sum of 10,000l. to defray the Expence his Highness was at in the late Campain upon the Rhine.

'Tis talked now with great Assurance, that his Majesty will give Licence for advancing to the Emperor, by way of Loan, 500,000l. on Security of Quick-silver Mines in Silesia. ---- And that the Affair relating to the Erecting a Civil Government at Gibraltar, is like to take Place; and that a Charter is preparing for that Purpose.

His Majesty has been pleas'd to order, that the Britania, together with twenty-five other Ships of the Line, which were order'd into Harbour, and were only to have their Gunpowder taken on Shore to prevent its receiving Damage, should no be disarm'd, and put into the Docks in order to be refitted.

Affairs on the Rhine are now in such Situation, as if a new Campaign was intended; the Marshal de Noailles being in Motion with 30,000 Men, and a Train of Artillery, for some Enterprize, but what is uncertain; on whose Approach the Germans have abandoned Oppenheim, and are preparing to desert Worms also. The French Parties pillage the Country, even to the very Gates of Manheim; but the Imperialists are likewise in Motion, to defeat their Enterprizes.

The Accounts we receive in relation to the Disposition of the Grand Turk to make Peace with the Persians, or War with the Emperor, vary just as the Weather cock changes. A South Wind constantly sends Letters from France, mentioning positively, that a Treaty is struck up with Thomas Kouli Kan; but a few Points more to the East, give us Advices from Brussels indirect Opposition to the other. Letters from Constantinople, dated the 23d of September, arriv'd Yesterday by the way of Venice, intimate, that however hard the Conditions are, upon which the Persians offer Peace to the Turks, yet the Porte appears resolv'd to accept them, in order to prevent a general Insurrection of the People, who are greatly discontented with the War in Persia; that as the Ignominy of giving back by Treaty all the Conquests obtain'd at so vast an Expence of Blood and Treasure, would incur upon the Grand Seignior the Contempt of his People, and equally expose him to the Hazard of being depos'd, 'twas judged, the Porte, in order to save their Credit, design'd to let the Persians regain them under Colour of Arms; for Thomas Kouli Kan, with a Body of 40,000 Men, was actually advanced towards Erivad, without any Interruption on the part of the Ottoman Army. These Letters add, that the Porte was so exhausted both of Men and Treasure, that it was not believ'd the Grand Seignior could be spirited up to a War against any Christian Powers; the People also talk'd loudly against it, and that the frequeot Audiences the Prime Vizior gives Count Bonneval, and a certain other Person, to whom the Count is only a Tool, were with no other View than to take the latter in for a few Purses, and to render it necessary for the opposite Party to throw in an equal Weight of Gold, in order to keep the Balance even. An Artifice the Prime Ministers at Constantinople often play off successfully.

This Week one of his Majesty's Messengers in Ordinary was dispatched from St. James's with Letters of Importance, to the Right Hon. Sir Robert Walpole in Norfolk: But whether they are such as require his immediate Return from thence, we can't say: however, 'tis the general Opinion, that the War will be continued, and great Pity it is, that the Endeavours and Time that are spent for an Accommodation should be fruitless, and Advantage taken thereof by the Allies to depress the Emperor, and augment their Sea and Land-Forces. ---- 'Tis, amongst other things, remarked, that the Manning of their Fleets was chiefly owing to the English, Scots and Irish Sailors entering into their Service. To prevent which, Measures will be concerted by the Parliament, who are to meet and fit for the Dispatch of Business on the 14th of January, to encourage the British Sailors, the Glory and Safeguard of this Kingdom, that they may be ready, on all Emergencies, for the Service of their Country.

Yesterday the Right Rev. Dr. Thomas Sherlock, Lord Bishop of Salisbury, was confirm'd at Bow-Church.

Tursday a very large Quantity of Oxen were killed at the Victualling Office, Tower-Hill, for the Use of his Majesty's Fleet; and this Day the like Number of Hogs were killed for the same Use.

The Letters from Oporto all agree, that the Wines made there, and in that Neighbourhood this last Vintage, prove much better than any in many Years before.

The Faulkland Man of War, with the Transports and Troops designed to quell the Rebellious Negroes in Jamaica, sailed from Gibraltar the 9th of October.

Private Letters from Hanover mention, that two young Women had been late apprehended there, for inveigling the young Fellows of several Places in that Electorate into Foreign Service: The Method was, for the Recruiting Officers of a certain neighbouring Prince to plant themselves in Ambush near the Out skirts of the Town, and then to detach these Girls into the Place, to look out such young Fellows, whose Heighth and Dexterity render'd them fit for their Purpose. These the cunning Gipsies found Means to get familiar with, and being of different Complexions, and both of exquisite Beauty, werr never long at a Loss for Admirers, to whom they were always propos'd running away together, and at the same Time making a great shew of Money, and having a Waggon at Command, their Scheme was easily executed, and the Men, as soon as the Vehicle was arrived in a Proper Place, were seized by the Officers, and carried off by Force.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1735_03_01,"March 1, 1735",1735,"Boston, Jan. 30. Yesterday
arrived Capt. Cellins in a Sloop
from Jamaica, 38 Days
passage, by whom we have
Advice, That about 300
Soldiers were arrived at Port
Antonio in that Island from
Gibraltar, being sent to join the
Militia there, in order to pursue
and suppress the Negroes who
continue in Rebellion, which
'twas hop'd would soon be
effected. ---- That a few days
before they sailed, a Man who
was a good Liver in that Island,
was way-laid and kill'd by the
Negroes about 12 Miles off of
Kingston, having been shot at
by them, they lodged 6 or 7
Bullets into his Body. ---- In the
very cold Weather we had last
Week, several of Capt. Cellin's
Men had the Joints of their
Fingers and Toes frozen. Capt.
Underwood of this Town, who
was taken by the Spaniards in
the Bay of Honduras about 13
months ago, having with much
Difficulty got his Liberty, is
come Passenger in this Sloop,
and confirms the above News
of Capt. Dursey's taking the
Spanish Privateer, &c.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1735_05_10,"May 10, 1735",1735,"Paris, Feb. 19. Our last Letters
from Genoa of the 4th Inst.
mention that the Commissaries
of the Republick sent to
Corsica to bring the Rebels to
Obedience, had engaged one of
their Chiefs to revolt, and to
deliver up the famous Giasary,
but the Plot being discovered,
the Rebels asserted the Author,
and passed Sentence on him to
be impaled alive, and had also
seized the rest who were to
serve in the Execution of this
Design, and conducted them to
a fortress whereof the Rebels
are Masters; and the latter had
caused Publication to be made,
that they will treat with the
utmost Rigour all they shall
suspect of holding any
Correspondence or Intelligence
with the Commislaries of the
Republick.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1735_06_07,"June  7, 1735",1735,"Genoa, Feb. 24. The Van Guard
of the Spanish Cavalry,
compos'd of about 500 Horse,
arriv'd on Sunday last from St.
Pierre d'Arenna in admirable
good Condition, and appear to
be Troops of the last Perfection,
whether we consider the Men,
Horses, or Accoutrements.
They defiled Yesterday along
the Walls of this Town, in
continuing their March towards
La Speria, being at Alurzane,
their Rendezvous. The Affairs
of Corsica grow still worse and
worse; the Rebels are Masters
of Balague, which is the best
Province in the Island, and they
have burnt the publick Laws
and Statutes, intending for the
time to come, we suppose, to
govern among themselves
without them.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1735_07_05,"July  5, 1735",1735,"From Genoa, they write, That
the Commissaries whom the
Senate sent to Corsica, to
persuade the Rebels to return to
their Duty, found Means to
engage one of their Chiefs to
deliver up their famous
Giaseri; but the Plot taking air
the Rebels seized the Author of
it, and condemned him to be
impal'd alive",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1735_09_20,"September 20, 1735",1735,"By Capt. Bardine, who arrived here on the 28th Instant, from the North side of Jamaica , we are informed, that a body of Men Whites and Blacks belonging to the Parishes of St. Ann's and St. James's, in two Days March from the Queen of Spains Valley (so called) came up with a Party of the rebellious Negroes in the Cock-Pitts, killed 14, wounded 4 and took 4 Prisoners. The English Negroes behaved bravely in order to suppress the Rebels .

New-York, Aug. 18. On the 12th Instant arrived here a Brigt. in 21 Days from Jamaica, the Master whereof says, the Day before he sailed, it was reported, the Parties, which were out after the rebellious Negroes , had killed and taken about 25 of them, and had taken about 40 Fire Arms. That the Government were about making Roads clear through the Island, for the better suppressing these Negroes , and are for continuing Marshal Law. That the Governor was not then arrived, but daily expected. That Commodore Dent was arrived there from England, and some other Men of War; That 1700 or 1800 Men were still out after the rebellious Negroes . Boston, June 30. We have Advice from Cape Fear, that Capt. Marret, who sail'd from this Town some time since in a Brigt. for that Place, was attacked on his Voyage by a Number of Negroes in a small Sloop which they had run away with from the said Cape, but were overcome by the People onboard the Brigt. and carried in, where some of them were hanged for Examples to others who should attempt the like for the future. 'Tis said they were for the Spanish Coast to enrich themselves, but happened to be nab'd before they had taken a Penny worth of Spoil.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1735_10_11,"October 11, 1735",1735,"CHARLESTOWN,
October 11.
We hear by a certain Person,
who arrived here last from
Jamaica that it is as bad there
with the rebellious Negroes as
ever, being there runs every
Day over to there 3 for one that
is taken. That the two Men of
War stationed there have been
detained above two Months,
one at Havanna and the other at
Hispaniola by the Spaniards for
reasons unknown.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1736_01_17,"January 17, 1736",1736,"Letters from Lombardy of the
11th Inst mention, that a new
Conspiracy has been
discovered at Mantua, which
put General Stamps and Count
Wigenau, their Civil and
Military Governors in great
Confusion. The said
Conspiracy was composed of
some of the most substantial
People there, and that some
German Officers were
concerned in it; that the Heads
of them are, viz Lieutenant
Colonel Westkow a Swiss, in
his Imperial Majesty's Service,
and Messieurs Loli Gomazzi,
and the noble Thomasino, had
the Opportunity of escaping
into the Spanish Camp. They
reported in the Camp that the
Peasants who were at Mantua
so much discontented at the
Conduct, Restriction, and
Ordinances of Count Witgenau,
that certainly as soon as a
Breach will be made before
Mantua, there will be a Mutiny
in that Town: Count Witgenau
at the Discovery of the
Conspiracy, arrested 30 of the
richest Gentlemen in that City,
but to prevent a Mutiny, he was
obliged to release them. The
Sickness rages so much among
the Garrison, that there is
hardly a Day but they bury 10
or 12 of the Soldiers, and such
Demands and Complaints are
daily made by the Peasants to
the Governor on Account of the
Want of Provision, that he will
be obliged to give them part
thereof belonging to the
Garrison. It is said that the
Duke of Montemar will
command the Siege in Person,
and that a Memorial of some of
the Magistrates directed to the
said General, was found at Mr.
Pinelli's the City's Notary, the
9th Inst. N.S.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1736_08_28,"August 28, 1736",1736,"Letters from Vienna say, that among the late Prince Eugene's Moveables was a Crucifix most richly set with Diamonds, which the Emperor made him a Present of in the Beginning of his last Campaign in Hungary; also six Swords, the Hilts of which are massy Gold inrich'd with Diamonds; the first was given him by the Emperor, the second by Queen Anne, the third by the late King of Prussia, the fourth by the late King George before his Accession to the Throne of Great-Britain, the fifth by the Republick of Holland, and the sixth by the Republick of Venice. There was likewise a Hatband, which with the Buckle, was all covered with Diamonds; and a great Quantity of Gold-headed Canes with the same precious Decoration closed this rich Inventory. The only gloomy News from that Quarter is, that Prince Charles of Lorrain is fallen ill of the Small-Pox.

The Russians have already made themselves Masters of Asoph: The Place being ill fortified, worse furnished with Ammunition or Provision, and very bare of Troops, the Governor thought proper to surrender. Count Munick has entered the Crimea with a numerous Army, in order to over-run that Country.

The Emperor has resolved to have a Camp at Belgrade, to be ready to assist the Czarina against the Turk. News being come to Vienna, that the Inhabitants of Sclavonia are in Arms, to the Number of 60,000 Men; his Imperial Majesty has ordered his Troops thither from Italy, in order to suppress the Insurrection.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1736_09_06,"September  6, 1736",1736,"August 12. By Yesterday's
French Mail we have Advice,
That his Most Christian
Majesty, at the Request of the
State of Genoa, has issued out
an Ordinance, strictly
forbidding all Captains,
Masters and Owners of Ships,
upon any Pretence whatsoever,
to aid or assist the Rebels in
Corsica, by taking on board
their Vessels any Cannon,
Arms, Ammunition, Provisions,
Money, or any thing whatever,
against the Interest of the said
Republick. It also orders all
French Ships, that in a way of
Trade shall touch at the Island
of Corsica to put into no Port
but those at Bastia, Ajaccio and
Boniface, and forbids all
Corsican Ships to enter into
any Port of France, without a
Passport from the State of
Genoa, or Commissioners
appointed by them.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1736_09_17,"September 17, 1736",1736,"A Placart publish'd by the Republic of Genoa, concerning
the Affairs of Corsica .

WE the Doge, Governors, and Procurators of the Republic of Genoa, &c. having learnt, that a certain famous Person, dress'd like a Turk, has landed in our Kingdom of Corsica, on the Side of Aleria, where he repair'd with some Ammunitions of War, on board a little Vessel commanded by Capt. Dick, an Englishman; that this Man, though unknown, had yet found Means to insinuate himself with some Chiefs of the Malecontents; who finding their Interest in it, have contriv'd to make it agreeable to the People; that the same Person had distributed Arms among them, some Powder, and several Peices of Gold, and amused them with the Hopes of a speedy and powerful Succour: As all these Circumstances are contrary to the publick Tranquility, and as it imports us to provide therein for the good of our Corsican Subjects, We have thought it proper to inform them of the true Quality and Condition of the Man, conformable to the Proofs and Evidences which we have of them.

He fetches his Original from one of the Cantons of Westphalia, and calls himself Baron Theodore de Neuhoff. He prosesses extraordinary Light in Chymistry, the Cabala, and Astrology; by Means of which Sciences he pretends to have found out the most important Secrets, though he be Nothing in reality but a Vagabond, and in very indifferent Circumstances. In Corsica, he goes by the Name of Theodore: Under the same Name he appeared at Paris, towards the End of the Year 1729; from whence he retired, after having abandon'd his Wife, an Irish Woman by Nation, whom he had married in Spain, and by whom he had one Daughter, whom he abandon'd likewise. Thence running through the World, he disguis'd his Name and Nation. At London he was a German, at Leghorn an Englishman, and at Genoa a Swede; taking one while the Name of Baron de Napoer, and at another that of Smitmer or Nissen, and sometimes that of Schmitberg, as it appears by his pass-ports, and by other authentick Pieces, which have been sent to us from divers Places, and which we have in our Custody.

Under these different Names it is, that he has found Means to live at the Cost of others. It is well known, that about the Year 1727 in Spain, he embezzled the Money which had been advanc'd to him in order to his raising a Regiment of Germans as he had engag'd to do. Having fled from Spain, he put Tricks in divers Places upon English, French, Germans, and many other Persons of different Nations.

Wherever he bubbled People, he took great Care to conceal his Rogueries, which after his Departure appeared plainly: A Letter written by a German Gentleman from Lisbon, on the 20th of February last, is an evident Proof of it.

Some time Since, he borrow'd of the Bankers Jabach at Leghorn, 515 Peices of Eight, which he promis'd to repay at Cologn. His Creditors finding themselves cheated, put him into Prison: He got out in some Months, having by some Artifice procur'd the Master of a Vessel to be bound for him, as it appears by the Account of his Discharge pass'd at Leghorn, on the 6th of September last, in the Presence of Notary John-Baptist Gumano; and in order to his being cur'd of an Illness he contracted in Goal, he was put in the Hospital of St. Bagno in the same Town. From thence he went to Tunis, where he practis'd Physick, and held several secret Conferences with the Chiefs of the Infidels. He manag'd so as to get Arms and Ammunition from them, with which he transported himself into Corsica, accompanied by Christopher, Brother of the Physician Buongiorno at Tunis; and by Three Turks, one of them named Mahomet, formerly a Slave in the Gallies of Tuscany; by Two young Men of Leghorn, Attiaman, and Bondells, Fugitives from their Father's ther's House; and by a Priest of Porto Ferrajo, whom the Missionary Fathers of Tunis thought fit to send at a Distance for good Reasons.

In Consequence of what is said above, and forasmuch as this Man has dar'd to thrust himself into the Government of Corsica, and turn aside our Subjects maliciously from the Fidelity which they owe to their natural Sovereign; since besides, it may be fear'd that a Man whose Conduct and Maxims are so deprav'd, may create great Trouble among our Subjects; we have judg'd it convenient to publish the aforesaid Account, and to declare, as we do declare by this Placart, that the aforesaid pretended Baron de Neuhoff, actual Author of new Insurrections , Seducer of the People, Disturber of the public Tranquility, is guilty of High Treason and Rebellion, and as such, deserving of all the Punishments prescrib'd by our Laws, forbidding all Persons whatever to have any Correspondence or Commerce with him; and declaring worthy of the same Punishments, guilty of Rebellion, and Disturbers of the public Repose, all those who shall lend him any Succour or Assistance, or who shall follow him, in order to encrease the Revolt, and trouble the Quiet of our People. Done in our Royal Palace, the 9th of May. Sign'd,

Giuseppe Maria .",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1736_09_24,"September 24, 1736",1736,"London, June 15. The Grand Signior is going to a Country House at a small Distance from Constantinople, that he may, in case of an Insurrection , be ready to retire to Adrianople, or some other Place of Safety.

The Spaniards are sending a good Quantity of Bombs, and other warlike Implements, to the Island of Majorca; but with what Design we know not.

The Money granted to His Majesty, for the Year 1736, for defraying Guards, Land Forces, extraordinary Expences, Office of Ordinance, Navy, Half-Pay, Greenwich-Hospital. Out-Pensioners of Chelsea College, Subsidy to the King of Denmark, Reduced Officers Pensions, Deficiency of Grants, Deficiency of the General Fund, African Forts, Repaying the Sinking Fund, Settling the Colony of Georgia, Satisfaction to Humphry Bell, Rebuildings and Repairs for his Majesty's Navy, Redeeming Annuities, amounts, in all, to 2,685,385 1 . 5 s . 9 d . 1 qr .",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1736_10_01,"October  1, 1736",1736,"June 21. Her Majesty, Guardian
of the Realm, has been pleas'd
to issue her Roial
Proclamation, prohibiting his
Majesty's Subjects to give or
furnish Assistance to any of the
Inhabitants of Corsica, now in
Rebellion against the Republic
of Genoa",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1736_10_09,"October  9, 1736",1736,"The Genoese have applied to
most of the Foreign Powers
praying they would forbid their
Subjects holding any
Correspondence with the
Rebels, but to very little
Purpose. They write from Vienna, that
besides the Camp to be formed
in Hungary, there is another to
be in Transilvania to consist of
Lanthieri's, Lobkowitz's,
Cohani's, Chavirai's and
Olonna's Regiments of Horse,
with Wada's Regiment of
Dragoons; the Whole to be
commanded by Count Francis
Wallis. The Imperial Court has
received Advice, that the
Vagabonds of Hungary and the
Rebels of Croatia, whose
Number was encreased to about
7000 and who assembled in the
District of Temeswaer, have
been attack'd by the Regular
Troops; that a considerable
Number of them have been
killed, and a great many taken
Prisoners. To these Advices our
Correspondent adds that the
11th Instant an Express arrived
there from Petersbourg,
charged with Dispatches,
declaring, that the Russian
Court is ready to come to an
Accommodation with the Porte,
provided that the Grand Signor
will give them reasonable
Satisfaction for the Damages
and Injustices which Russia has
sustained from the Turks; since
which a Courier had been
dispatched to M. Dahlman the
Emperor's Minister at
Constantinople, with Orders to
do every thing in his Power, for
preventing if possible, the
Continuation of this War",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1736_11_06,"November  6, 1736",1736,"August 12. By Yesterday's
French Mail we have Advice,
That his Most Christian
Majesty, at the Request of the
State of Genoa, has issued out
an Ordinance, strictly
forbidding all Captains,
Masters and Owners of Ships,
upon any Pretence whatsoever,
to aid or assist the Rebels in
Corsica, by taking on board
their Vessels any Cannon,
Arms, Ammunition, Provisions,
Money, or any thing whatever,
against the Interest of the said
Republick. It also orders all
French Ships, that in a way of
Trade shall touch at the Island
of Corsica to put into no Port
but those at Bastia, Ajaccio and
Boniface, and forbids all
Corsican Ships to enter into
any Port of France, without a
Passport from the State of
Genoa, or Commissioners
appointed by them",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1736_11_26,"November 26, 1736",1736,"LONDON, August 12.
The Reign of King Theodore,
in Corsica, has been like a
Meteor, unexpected in
Appearance, surprizing in.
Effect, short in Continuance,
cast a great Blaze whilst it
lasted, and vanish'd in a
Moment: From a Brow
wreath'd with Laurel, he is glad
to thrust his Head into any
Bush where he can hide it. His
Soldiers, dispirited, are every
where beaten by the Genoese
Garrisons, who make daily
Sallies upon them, and seize
their Provisions. The Corsicans
which the Baron appointed to
attend in State about his
Person, serve at present only as
Spies, to hinder his making his
Escape. The Letters from that
Island, which are handed hither,
by the way of Holland,
mention, that the Baron finding
some of his Courtiers desert
him, and fancying himself still
a King, determin'd to stop the
Desertion, of the rest, by
hanging up three of the
pretended Rebels in Terrorem,
but that nobody would obey his
Orders, and he had the
Mortification to see Derision in
the Face of every one round
him. As the Affair of the
Succours he promis'd the
Malecontents is discover'd to
be nothing but an Artifice to
support his Credit, 'tis not
doubted but that the Genoese
will take this Opportunity to
strike in with the Dissaffected,
who seem ready to make a
Sacrifice of the Baron, as a sort
of Atonement to the Republick.
The Inhabitants of the Districts
of Nebio and Calenzana in
Corsica, as also those of the
Northern Provinces, seeing the
declining and desperate
Condition of the Malecontents,
have thought it their best way
to submit to the Genoese. As
for Baron de Neuhoffe he
retired to the Middle of the
Island, with those who still
build upon his mountainous
Promises: But they kept a
watchful Eye over him, for fear
he should make his Escape.
The Baron, however, by bribing
his Keepers, found Means to
escape to some Sea-port, where
he now skulks, till he can meet
with a favourable Opportunity
of putting to Sea. These last
Accounts we have from
Leghorn; but the Advices even
from Genoa, are far more
favourable to the Malecontents,
who are said to have lately
maintained an Engagement
with the Genoese, tho'
superiour in Number, for Eight
Hours, with unparallel'd
Bravery; and then being
seasonably reliev'd, they forced
the haughty Republicans,
consisting of above 1000 Men,
to retire with great Loss and
Precipitation.
We have an Account from
Smyrna, That the Captain of
the English Ship that landed K.
Theodore in Corsica, upon
hearing his Britannick Majesty
had order'd him to be seized as
soon as he should arrive at any
Port of his Dominions, had shot
himself with a Pistol",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1736_12_04,"December 4, 1736",1736,"SIR,
YOU can't expect a long Letter from one who hath had but two Nights sleep since the 17th Instant, occasioned by the providencial Discovery of a Plot among the Negroes here, for a general Massacre. As Coll. Lucas sails in this Ship for your Place, he will give a better Account of same than I can by the writing.

It was carried on by the very top Negroes of this Island, and such as were indulg'd in such Liberty that they kept one or two Horses a Piece, and were so entirely trusted by their Masters, that it was with very great difficulty, any Crime was believ'd against them, and if it had not been for the Industry of Mr. Arbuthnott the Discovery would have been quash'd, but now the Proofs are plain, and Executions pretty frequent, 3 of them have been broke on the Wheel, and several burnt: On a Ball Night one of the principal Conspirators who would have undertaken the building of the Seats at any Rate, he being a Carpenter, was to have convey'd some Gun powder under them, and blown up the Company, in this Confusion the Town of St. John's was to be attack'd in 4 different Places, by the 4 principal Conspirators, each heading a Body of 300 Negroes with Bills and Cutlasses, for they said Fire Arms would give too great an Alarm, and difficult to get, but then they should soon have their Masters. What Success so well laid a Scheme, would have had is to plain, had not divine Providence interpos'd.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1736_12_17,"December 17, 1736",1736,"Williamsburg, Dec. 17. By
Capt. Joel, Master of a Vessel,
lately arrived from Antigua,
(but last from Bermuda,) we
have an Account, That the
Negroes in Antigua had
conspired to rise and destroy all
the White Inhabitants there, last
October, and intended to put
their horrid Design in
Execution, on the King's Birth-
day, at Night, whilst the
General of the Island, (Col.
Matthews,) was entertaining
the Gentry with a Ball; and for
that End, had contrived; Barrels
of Gunpowder under the House
where the Ball was to be; and
whilst they were in the midst of
their Mirth, they were to set
Fire to the Powder and blow
them up, the Noise of which
was to be the Signal for the
neighbouring Negroes, to the
Number of several Hundreds,
who were ready armed, to
come and surprize the Town,
destroy all before them, and
even to secure the Vessels lying
there: and that they might effect
their wicked Purposes the
better, they had chosen and
crowned a King, who is seems
was a very sensible Fellow, had
been taught Reading, Writing,
and Arithmetick, and was the
best qualified every Way to
command them. But
providentially, the wicked
Scene was discover'd by a
Negro Woman, who overheard
their Consultations, and
discover'd it to her Mistress;
she did not at first regard it, but
upon the Woman's repeating the
Story, she told her Husband,
who, upon Search, found the 3
barrels of Gunpowder under the
House where the Entertainment
was to be on the King's Birth-
night: Upon which, his African
Majesty, and several other of
the Ringleaders, were taken up,
try'd, and executed; the former
was broke on the Wheel, and
the rest hanged; and they are all
now quiet.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1737_01_07,"January  7, 1737",1737,"Sept. 8. Letters from Genoa, of
the 29th of last Month, import,
That by Advice sent to the
Senate, their Troops in Corsica,
had made a Detachment of 600
Men to attack the Rebels; but
having not been able to
succeed, they were forced to
retire: That Lord Theodore was
again at the Head of a
considerable Body of Troops.
Upon which Advice, the
Republick is raising Troops
every Day: and has publish'd a
Proclamation, granting a free
and general Pardon to all
Murderers, Highwaymen, Foot-
pads, &c. that will serve her
against the Corsicans.
Sept. 16. We have Advice by
the last Mail, That 'tis certainly
confirm'd Lord Theodore is
supported underhand by the
Spaniards; and that pursuant to
the Measures he has lately
taken, 'tis not doubted but he
will soon be Master of the
whole Island of Corsica.
October 1. The Malecontents in
Corsica, who have formed a
Third Faction, have put
themselves under the
Command of one Luke Oriani,
descended from one of the
most antient Families in that
Island. This new General is
retired with a considerable
Body of Troops into the
Mountains, where he takes all
Opportunities to weaken the
contrary Party. On the other
Side, Lord Theodore, who has
now Two Enemies on his
Hands, has assured his Troops,
to keep up their Spirits, that if
the long expected Sccours do
not arrive before the End of
October, he will readily lay
down his Command. It is
reported, that he has caused 12
of the Genoese, who were
made Prisoners at the Red
Island, to be executed, by way
of Reprizal, for some Rebels
that were hanged at Bastia",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1737_01_22,"January 22, 1737",1737,"Extract of a Letter from
Spanish Town in
Jamaica.
'Our once most flourishing
Island is now exceedingly upon
the Decline; and nothing so
much as Luxury, Poverty, Taxes
and Faction abound among us:
Neither are our intestine Wars
with the rebellious Negroes in
the least abated; and nothing is
become more common, than to
hear of Plantations burnt and
utterly destroy'd by them,
insomuch that some of our
distant Parishes will be oblig'd
in a little Time to abandon their
Habitations.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1737_02_05,"February 5, 1737",1737,"CHARLESTOWN.
THERE is a Copy in
Town of the Report of
the Gentlemen
appointed by the
Governor and Council
in Antigua to examine
into the Affair of the late
Conspiracy of the Slaves
there, dated December
30, 1736 Whereby it
appears that after the
Execution of 12 of the
chief Conspirators,
frequent Saturday
Night's Meetings of
great numbers of
Conspirators had been
for a great while held at
several Places and that
by drinking a Health in
Rum or some other
Liquor mixt with Grave
Dirt and some time
Cocks-blood infused an
Oath of Secrecy and
Fidelity had been taken
by many hundred
Slaves, whereof the
Words were various, but
the Tenor was to stand
by and be true to each
other, and to kill the
Whites, Man, Woman
and Child, to assist in
the Execution of this,
when called upon by the
Chiefs, and to suffer
Death rather than
discover That 37 more
were since convicted,
condemned and
executed, 42 proposed to
be banished, and two
were fled from Justice,
and rewards publickly
put upon their Heads, to
take them alive or kill
them in pursuit.
The 13th Paragraph of the said
Report is in the Words
following
As it seems to us agreeable to
the Intent of the last Order of
your Excellency and Council,
that we should report what our
Opinion is as to the Safety of
the Island; we think it will not
be impertinent to touch as
introductory to it, upon what
we think encouraged our Slaves
to attempt our Ruin and
Destruction, and tho' we cannot
be very certain by what
particular Inducement the
Slaves might be brought to set
on foot this inhuman Plot; yet
we may say with some
Certainty that next to hopes of
Freedom, the greatest was the
inequality of Numbers of white
and black Neither can we lay
down Rules to remedy this
Evil, but think it would be
greatly helped, if Gentlemen
resided on their own Estate
here, and that Men of the best
Figures and Fortune would not
so generally put Slights upon
the Commissions of the Peace
and Militia: and that Slaves
were disabled form being
Handicraft Tradesmen,
Overseers, Drivers or Distillers,
Shop-keepers or Hawkers and
Pedlars or Sailors, nor suffered
to keep Horses, nor to work our
for themselves, and that more
of our menial Servants, and our
wet and dry Nurses were to be
Whites and no Fidlers for gain
but Whites to be suffered, and
that generally more
Encouragement should be
given to Whites by our Laws
and Practice, and less to Slaves,
and our present wholesome
Laws, for governing of our
Slaves vigourously executed
______How far we may be in
danger still from this last
Conspiracy, we cannot
determine, since undoubtedly
there are Hundreds by us
undiscovered, who have bound
themselves by impious Oaths to
destroy us, Man, Woman and
Child: from hence it may be
concluded, what must be the
Spirit and Inclinations of the
Slaves, and how weak and vain
it would be in us to say the
Country is in Safety, or to
advice your Excellency to put a
Stop to any further Inquiry.
The Conclusion is as follows.
We cannot look upon this our
Report as complete, or offer as
much, till we have done Justice
to our Brother Robert
Arbuthnot Esq; whose Modesty
will not, we find, suffer him to
subscribe to Truths, which
happen to be so advantageous
to his Character and so
meritorious as they must be
thought in the Eyes of this
Country. At a Time when we
were in a profound Lethargy as
to any Apprehensions of
Danger from our Slaves, this
Gentleman took the Alarm at
Circumstances which pass'd
unobserved by us all, tho' 'tis
now plain they are too weighty
to be neglected. The Disparity
of the Numbers between the
white Inhabitants of this Island
and the Slaves he observed
long since, and mentioned it as
too great to be balanced or
rendered unhurtful by any thing
but the Strictest Discipline over
them, or which he saw so little;
on the Contrary so much
Licenciousness amongst them
as to receive great Uneasiness
from it: And indeed as a
Magistrate for the Town of St.
John, had always discouraged
and severely punished
Delinquents whenever
complained of. His well
grounded Apprehensions mov'd
him to give strict Orders to
Constables and other Peace
Officers to look narrowly into
the Behaviour of the Negroes,
and upon the Encouragement
and Invitation which he gave
for Intelligence he was soon
furnished with sufficient
Grounds to found upon it those
Information, which being laid
before your Excellency
enduced such Measures, as
hitherto secured our Lives and
Properties We submit therefore
whether, under God, the
Preservation of all that is dear
to us be not in a great Measure
owing to the Perspicacity and
Discretion of this Gentleman.
was subscribed,
John Vernon.
Ashton Warrer.
Nath: Gilbert",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1737_02_11,"February 11, 1737",1737,"London, Nov. 6. Yesterday
being the Anniversary
Thanksgiving for the
Gunpowder Treason Plot, when
King, Lords and Commons
were deliver'd from the bloody
Designs of the Papists, was
kept as usual; and it being also
the Landing of King William at
Torbay, who came to redeem us
from standing Armies in Times
of Peace, from septennial
Parliaments, and other
Incroachments of the
Prerogative; and who restor'd to
us that inestimable Blessing of
Triennial Parliaments, must
make it doubly acceptable to all
Englishmen, who consider the
great and happy Deliverances
on that Day.
As some People have idlely
imagin'd that King William
landed the 4th, his Birth-Day;
see what Bishop Burnet, the
favourite of the Faction, says,
Vol. I. p. 787. 'On the 3d of
November we pass'd between
Dover and Calais, and before
Night came in Sight of the Isle
of Wight. The next Day (the
4th) being the Day in which the
Prince was both Born and
Married, he fancied if he could
land that Day, it would look
auspicious to the Army, and
animate the Soldiers. But we
all, who considered that the
Day following (the 5th) being
Gunpowder Treason, our
Landing that Day, might have a
good Effect on the Minds of the
English Nation, were better
pleas'd to see that we could
land no sooner.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1737_03_05,"March  5, 1737",1737,"GENOA, Dec. 18. THE
last Letters from Bastia
say, that the Hopes of
bringing the Rebels to a
Submission were intirely
vanished.
Before the Retreat of the Lord
Theodore, the Government
made them advantageous
Proposals, but they were not
hearkened to. The Rebles have
since deputed a Person to
Bastia with full Powers to enter
into Negociation. Rivarola,
Commissary of the Republick
questioning the Sincerity of this
Deputation, sent the
Plenipotentiary to the Convent
of the Servites, where he had
him strictly guarded for three
Days: HE afterwards sent for
him, and gave him to
understand, that before he
would enter upon Business, the
Rebels must drop their demand
of the Emperor's Guaranty;
and, besides, deliver up their
Arms, discover the Names of
the Revolters, and give
Hostages for their Loyalty. The
Propositions which this Deputy
had to make not agreeing with
those Conditions, he was safely
sent back. These Letters add,
that the Chiefs of the
Malecontents having been
informed of the Pretentions of
the Commissary of the
Republick, called a General
Assembly, wherein it was
unanimously resolved to die,
rather to accept such
Conditions: Which confirms us
in our Opinion, that the Rebels
wanted only to gain Time, in
order to have Liberty to feed
the Cattle along the Sea-Coasts;
because it is impossible for
them to subsist during the
Winter in the Mountains, on
Account of the Snow",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1737_04_08,"April 8, 1737",1737,"In one of our Gazettes,
we gave an Account of a
Plot of the Slaves, against
the white People in
Antigua; and we have
now the following more
particular Account, viz.
Extract of a Letter from
Antigua, Oct. 24.
'Here has been a general Stop
to all Business, occasioned by
the happy Discovery of an
accused Negro Plot, which
should have been perpetrated
on the 11th Instant, the
Anniversary of the King's
Coronation, on which Day the
General usually gives a
handsome Ball to the
Gentlemen and Ladies of the
whole Island; but this was
postpon'd 'till the 30th Instant,
upon Account of the Death of
the General's Son at St.
Christophers some little Time
ago: This was the only
Preservative to all our Lives.
The Plot was thus, viz. One
Court, a Negro Man belonging
to Thomas Kirby, Esq; was the
chief Person in this Affair;
Tomboy, a Negro Man
belonging to Mr. Thomas
Hanston; and Hercules, a
Negro Man belonging to Mr.
John Christophers, were to
have been this King Courts
head Generals; and while the
Gentlemen and Ladies were
diverting themselves at the
Ball, which was to have been
held at Mr. Christopher
Dunbar's new House, they were
to convey a great Quantity of
Gun-powder into the Cellar,
and blow the House up: At the
same Time, this King Court,
Tomboy, and Hercules, were to
head a Party of Font Hundred
Men each; one from the East
End of the Town, one from
Otter's Pasture, and one from
Morgan's Pasture, all armed
with Cutlasses, and to fall on
all the Whites in the Town,
Men, Women, and Children,
without Reserve, at the same
Time the House blew up, which
was to be a general Signal to
the other Parts of the Island,
(for they were to place
themselves, or at least look out
on several Eminencies, which,
with a false Fire they were to
make at each Place) was to
convey the Signal through the
Island; then the Negros of each
Plantation were to rise and
destroy all the Whites in their
respective Districts, and so
have made themselves sole
Masters of the Island. How this
happy Discovery was made, is
hardly to be accounted for but
some kind Hand of Providence
induc'd the Magistrates to
enquire more strictly into their
Proceedings than usually they
had done, for playingatDice,
&c. which was contrary to the
wholesome Laws of this Island,
they still discover'd more and
more, till at last this Court,
Tomboy, and Hercules being
suspected, for former Crimes
and high Misdemeaners, were
taken up, and after some strict
Examination, found sufficient
Cause to commit them; and still
more and more Evidences
appearing against them, they
were at length convicted on the
19th Instant at Night. The Day
following, King Court was
brought to the Place of
Execution, there was laid
extended on a Wheel, seiz'd by
the Wrists and Ancles, and so
laid basking in the Sun for the
full Space of an Hour and a
Quarter, or more, when he
begg'd Leave to plead; to which
the Justices gave their Assent,
and be acknowledged every
Thing that was alledged against
him, and what his General
Tomboy had confess'd in Prison
the same Morning, when he
was affor'd his Time drew near
for Execution. At last about
Noon, Mr. King Court (for so
they had actually made him,
and bowed the Knee to him at a
very great Feast they had a
little before the Day they
intended to prosecute their
accurs'd Design) was broke on
the Wheel, and his Kingly Cap
and Canopy was found in some
Negro's Possession; Tomboy
was broke on the Wheel on
Thursday, and Hercules on
Friday; their Bones were broke,
and after, their Heads were cut
off, and stuck up on a Pole of
some considerable Height. Four
more of the Heads of these
honest Gentlemen were burnt
the same Dav in Otter's Pasture,
and To-morrow will be Seven
more, and so many as they can
find leading Men in this Plot.
This is all I can say to the
Affair at present, only that it
puts us all into the utmost
Confusion; all our People are
under Arms, and 'tis believed
will continue so till after
Christmas.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1737_04_23,"April 23, 1737",1737,"We gave our Readers an
Account of a Negro Plot
in Antigua, which was
happily discover'd
before it was put in
Execution, and that
Court, and eleven others
of the Conspirators, had
suffered Death on that
Occasion.
We have since the following
particulars from a Gentleman in
that Island, by a Letter dated
Dec. 13. Viz.
That after the above
Executions, the General and
Inhabitants thinking all Safe,
dismissed the Troops; but as
Providence would have it, that
Night, a Negro who had been
Evidence against the former,
seeing his Master (Maj.
Nuegent) come home, went to
him and told him, Bockorau go
to sleep too soon; when being
ask'd the Reason, showed this
significant Action, He plucked
a single Haircut of his Head,
and said, you do no more than
so; but could not accuse
Particulars. This occasioned the
taking up two or three
suspected, who said, there was
a much deeper Plot, but they
were not thoroughly in the
secret, and if they would come
to the Bottom, they must be yet
more severe: Which piece of
Negro Advice was taken, and
four Persons proved to be in the
first Plot, hung up in Chains
alive, some of which Died in
about 50 Hours, only one
(which was Coll. Morgan's
Ned) survived 8 Days and
Nights: This terrible the others
in Custody, who were kept
apart, so that they made the
following Confession, viz. That
Court (who was a Cormantce)
had begun the Design, and had
had Entertainments in several
Places, on the Island, to draw in
the Negroes that were the Top-
Tradesmen and Born in the
Island (commonly called
Creoles) to his Plot, which they
fell into; but with a different
View to what he apprehended:
For they swore to serve him in
Massacreeing all the white
People, and making him King;
But then among themselves,
carried on a secret Plot, which
was, that as soon as they had
accomplished that, to Murder
him and all the rest of the
Cormantees, and set up a King
of their own; so that Court, his
Generals and Prime Minister
being Executed, affected them
no more than the Loss of so
many Hands; they still went on
with their Design, intending to
execute it on the Christmas
Holidays, when by Law they
are to have three Days allowed
them.
As most of these were the
favorite Negroes, brought up in
the Families, which laid this
Scheme, so they could carry it
on with greater secrecy, many
of the Heads being capable of
Writing and Reading, and had
been taught the Christian
Religion conformable to the
frequent Admonition of our
worthy Diocesan the Bishop of
London, and therefore in
Swearing the Multitude into
their Scheme, they swore them
and administered the Sacrament
to all such as professed
themselves Christians
according to the Rites of the
Bishop's Church, the others
they swore according to their
several Country Forms; which
gives us a Specimen of what
may be expected from
Converting Negroes. Mr.
Martin's Tony and Coll.
Morgan's Ned (who was fine
Mason) took upon them this
Office: Tony was broke on the
Wheel, Ned Gibbetted alive as
above.
In all 36 have suffered. Our
Goal and Guard-House are still
full, and about 20 on board a
Ship Our Magistrates hardly
know what to do further. Such
Executions are shocking! We
are upon Duty every fourth
Day, that is, all white Men,
without distinction, above 16;
and have about 480 Men on
Duty, in the whole Island, per
Day",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1737_05_20,"May 20, 1737",1737,"Boston, March 15. We have an
Account from Antigua, That
there has been 60 Negroes
executed there, on Account of
their late Conspiracy; that
many of the Executions were
by Burning, and the Rack,
which many of them endured
with Obduracy. Four of these
Wretches were hung upon
Gibbets in Irons, in a
Quadrangle, so that they cou'd
see and speak to one another;
and they blamed themselves for
not putting their intended
Design in Execution sooner:
One of these was taken down,
on his Promise of making great
Discoveries, after he had
endured his Torments to the
Seventh Day; but when he was
nurs'd up, was as stubborn as
ever; and for that Reason
suffered a second Time. Among
those that were burnt, there was
one Grey with Age, that had
but one Leg. The Number of
those yet to be tried, may be
partly conjuctur'd; for there
were Forty add confin'd on
Board of Capt. Sulliff's Vessel,
for want of Prison room. One
of those miserable Creatures,
during his Confinement, by
some Means or other got a
Knife; but being handeuff'd and
pion'd so as not able to come at
his Throat, stbb'd himself in 7
or 8 Places; but the Pain of his
Wounds caus'd him to make
some unusual Noise, whereby
he was discover'd. and
immediately brought to the
Wheel and broke. On the Day
of Capt. Davis's Departure,
Two Free Negroes were
brought to their Trial, whose
Estates are suppos'd to be
worth 2000l. each. The People
are much harrass'd with
Watching; for it comes to every
White Man's Turn to be on his
Guard, and exercise his Arms.
once in 4 Days.
By the Report of the
Gentlemen appointed by the
Governor and Council of
Antigua, to examine into the
Affair of the said Conspiracy, it
appears, That after the
Execution of 12 of the chief
Conspirators, frequent Saturday
Nights Meetings of great
Numbers if Conspirators, had
been for a great while held at
several Places; and that by
drinking a Health in Rum, or
some other Liquors, mixt with
Grave Dirt, and sometimes
Cocks-blood infused, an Oath
of Secrecy and Fidelity had
been taken by many Hundred
Slaves, whereof the Words
were various; but the Tenor was
to stand by and be true to each
other, and to kill the Whites,
Man, Woman, and Child; to
assist in the Execution of this
when called upon by the
Chiefs, and to suer Death,
rather than discover.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1737_05_21,"May 21, 1737",1737,"They write from Petersburg, that their last Advices from Veronitz Yay, that the Preparations carrying on for equipping the Flotilla are incredible: That 40,000 Men and 20,000 Horses are employed daily for that Purpose: That Prince Anthony of Wolsenbuttel was set out for the Ukraine, to make a Campain, which in all probability will take Place, notwithstanding the Reports of Peace, though it is assured that there will be an Accommodation with the Porte before a decisive Battle happens. Great Dependance is laid on the Emperor's Mediation; and the Court flatters itself with Success from Baron Dahlman's Negociations. Count d'Osterman had been very ill, but was somewhat better.

That according to Letters from Belgrade, Thomas Kouli Kan had found Means to quell the the Insurrection formed against him; since which he has absolutely refused to ratify the Peace concluded with the Port; and that to this Event was chiefly owing the Pacifick Disposition of the Grand Signior What may be depended on is, that the Court of Russia has made strong Representations to Thamas Kouli Kan, concerning the Treaty of Peace agreed on with the Porte.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1737_05_27,"May 27, 1737",1737,"They write from Rome, That Count Trivelli, a Neapolitan, had been beheaded there, for being the Author of some satirical Writings against the Pope; that Father Jacobini, who was sentene'd to be beheaded on the same Account, and obtain'd the Favour of being sent to the Gallies, through the Interest of Cardinal Guadagni, the Pope's Nephew, who was most male treated by the Priest and the Count. These Punishments have not produced the desired Effects; Satires abound against the Government, with Threats, that in case certain Grievances complain'd of are not redress'd, a new Insurrection may be expected; upon which the Pope order'd General Oddi to repair to the Palace, and take all proper Measures to prevent any Disorders.

From Naples, That the Court had discover'd some new Correspondences carrying on, contrary to the Peace of the Kingdom; that the Prince della Scalea Spinelli, together with all his Family, was order'd by the King's Command, to depart thence in Six Hours Time, and to retire to some one of his Fiess , there to remain during his Majesty's Pleasure; and that some other Persons were also taken up, on Suspicion of being concern'd in these Intrigues.

In Spain, they are employed in public Processions and Prayers, to obtain the Blessing of Rain; the Drought having continued so long, that the Government is very apprehensive of the Scarcity of Provisions; all proper Measures are taken to prevent an exhorbitant Price upon Corn, and some Bakers have already been committed to Prison, for raising the Price of Bread too high.

Don Emanuel. of Portugal, continues still at Bayonne, he is lodged in the Palace of the Queen Dawager of Spain, who treats him with the utmost Consideration and Respect.

By Letters from Gibraltar we learn, That the Duke of Ripperda has fixed his Residence at Tem in Barbary, but lives in the most private Manner imaginable, almost unknown and unregarded.

They write from Lisbon, that he Great Expence which his Portuguese Majesty has been at, these Two Years past, for the Defence of his Dominions, having obliged his Majesty to lay some new Taxes upon his Subjects, and it being reported that the Shop-keepers of that City were to pay a Tax proportionable to their Stock and Profits; the Populace rose the 28th of December last, O.S. and went in great Numbers to the Square before the Royal Palace, making sad Out-cries and Complaints against the Increase of the Taxes; and that when his Majesty was informed of it, he sent them Word, that he would have Regard to their Grievances; upon which the Populace dispers'd: Nevertheless it was thought sit, by Way of Precaution, to post Companies of Soldiers in the Avenues of the Royal Palace, for Fear of any new Insurrection.

They write from Copenhagen, that the King of Denmark had resolv'd to send some Frigates into the Northern Seas, to prevent the Subjects of those Powers, who contest with his Danish Majesty his Right to trade to the East-Indies, for appropriating to themselves the Navigation upon the Coasts of Iceland and Greenland, which are a Part of the Dominions of the Crown of Denmark.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1737_05_27,"May 27, 1737",1737,"We are in a great deal of Trouble in this Island; the Burning of the Negroes , hanging them on Gibbets alive, Racking them upon the Wheel, &c. takes up almost all our Time, that from the 20th of October to this Day, there have been destroyed Sixty fine sensible Negroe Men, most of them Tradesmen, as Carpenters, Masons, and Coopers. I am almost dead with watching and warding, as are many more. They were going to destroy all the white Inhabitants on the Island. —Court, the King of the Negros , who was to head the Insurrection , Tomboy, their General, and Hercules their Lieutenant-General, were all rack'd upon the Wheel, and died with amazing Obstinacy.—Mr. Archibald Hamilton's Harry, after he was condemn'd, stuck himself with a Knife in Eighteen Places, Four whereof were mortal, which kill'd him.—Col. Martin's Jemmy, who was hung up alive from Noon to Eleven at Night, was then taken down to give Information.— Col. Morgan's Ned, who after he had been hung up Seven Days and Seven Nights, that his Hands grew too small for his Hand-Cuffs, he got them out and raised himself up, and fell down from a Gibbet 15 Feet high without any Harm; he was revived by Cordials and Broth, in hopes to bring him to at Confession; but he would not confess, and was hung up again, and in a Day and Night after expir'd.— Mr. Yeoman's Quasby Coomach, jump'd out of the Fire half burnt, but was thrown in again.—And Mr. Lyon's Tim jump'd out of the Fire, and promis'd to declare all, but it took no Effect.—In short our Island is in such a miserable Condition, that I wish I could get any Sort of Employment in England.""",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1737_06_11,"June 11, 1737",1737,"North-Carolina, May 18, 1737.

MR. TIMOTHY,

Please to insert the following Lines in your Gazette, and in doing oblige your Friend, and humble Servant, &c.

AS [ ] Winds disturb the calmest Sea
And all the Waters rave and mutiny:
The Billows loudly of the Wrong complain
And make an Insurrection in the Main,
The [ ] Troops insult the lofty Clouds
And heave themselves in huge rebellious Crowds;
Tho' the tumultuous rage our Wonder draws
The Water's not to blame, the Wind's the Cause;
And if the aggressing Tempests please to cease,
The inclination's all to Calms and Peace:
The Cause remov'd, the Grievance is redrest
And Nature glides the willing Waves to rest.
So Tyrants drive the People to Extreams,
And they that still stand out, it still inflames;
But when the End's obtained, they always shew
The honest Reasons of the Thing they do,
When Power's reduc'd the Motions always cease,
All tends to Settlements, and all to Peace.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1737_07_09,"July  9, 1737",1737,"Copy a Letter from a
Secretary of one of the
Ambassadors at the
Porte. IN order to satisfy
your Curiously about
Thamas Kouli Kan, I
shall now acquaint you
with what I know of
him, and you may
depend on it that what I
tell you is Authentick.
Thamas, Kouli Kan, was
born at Ascheir in
Chorazan, a Province of
Persia, His Father was a
Shepherd, which
Profession the Son too
followed for some Time,
till he took a Dislike to
it, from a rising
Ambition to make
himself more
considerable in the
World; and then it was,
that he stole 700 Sheep
from his Father, which
he sold, and with the
Money, listed a Gang of
resolute Banditti, of
whom he put himself at
the Head, and then
plundered several
Caravans, with the
Booty whereof he
enrich'd himself very
much.
After having carried on the
Trade of a common
Highwayman for 7 Years, he
went to the Province of
Muzandran, to which the King
Schach Hussein, had sent his
Son, the Prince Thamas, for
Security, before he was obliged
to yield up Ispahan to the
Rebels. The said King being
afterwards put to Death,
Thamas Kouli Kan, who, by
this Time, had 5000 Men under
his Command, offer'd them,
together with his Treasures, to
Prince Thamas, to restore him
to the Throne of his Ancestors;
engaging, at the same Time,
that he wou'd give him his
Head, if he did not succeed in
his Enterprize; provided, that in
case of such Success, the
Prince, when he became King,
would declare him his Prime
Minister. The Prince consented
to whatever he ask'd, such was
his entire Confidence in
Thamas Kouli Kan, who, to
give him the stronger Proof of
his Attachment, assum'd this
new Name, which signifies, the
Slave of Schach Thamas;
whereas he went before by the
Name of Nadir Kouli. I owe
you, Sir, we have had good
Laughing here at the Scottish
Termination, pretended to be
discovered in the Name Kouli
Kan; and then the little
Romance with which 'twas
adorn'd, was so pat, that
nothing could be better hit off.
The first Thing that Kouli Kan
did, after having raised a very
great Body of Troops, was the
driving of the Rebels from
Mached; after which, he
reduced the Province of Heart,
and carried the Governor's
Head to Prince Thamas, as a
Trophy of his Victory.
His Army being now become
more powerful, he besieged and
took Isahan, and reduced the
Aghuans, a rebellious Nation,
who had subdued almost all
Persia He had the Policy to
carry Prince Thamas with him
in several of his Expeditions to
give the more Reason to think,
that he only acted for that
Prince. The Bravery of Kouli
Kan, his good Treatment of the
Soldiery, and the Generosity
with which he rewarded them,
having procured him their
entire Confidence, he took that
Opportunity to seize the
Government, on Pretence, that
Prince Thamas was incapable
of Governing. In fine, his
Ambition, or rather Vanity,
knowing no Bounds, about a
Year ago, he got himself
declared King of Persia, by the
principal Adherents of his
Party; but this Advancement,
instead of establishing his
Authority, must rather tend to
weaken it. He was beloved as
the Defender to him, that 'tis
now under his pompous Title of
King. As he has reach'd to the
Throne by Usurpation, he has
had Recourse to Wickedness, to
secure himself in the
Possession of it. He has put
Prince Thamas, and all the
Princes of the Persian Royal
Family to Death, as well as
several Persian Lords, of
whom he had a Jealously He
has taken the Title of Schach
Nadir, and upon the Money
coined with his Dye, he has put
a most vain Inscription,
signifying, The matchless King,
the Sovereign of the Four Parts
of the World.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1737_07_30,"July 30, 1737",1737,"Mr. Timothy,
MY long and tedious Indisposition has prevented furnishing you in Time with particular Remarks on a Letter from Antigua, dated December 13, which you have inserted in your Gazette No. 169. which gives a deplorable Account of the miserable Circumstances that Island labours under from their African & Creolian Tribe. I heartily symphatize with them, and wish it in my Power to extricate them for their Distress. Yet I am satisfied a Method may be found to their Advantage, superiour to what is practized with Them, or among Us, that will effectually answer Their and Our End, (if a superiour Power don't interpose,) and prevent what Patrolls and other Guards (tho' necessary in their Place) cannot.

I'm sorry to find the Author of that Letter so angry with, and incens'd against the Christian ad holesome Admonitions of their ghostly Father the Bishop of London; who only admonished and advised them to instruct those poor miserable Creatures whose Unhappiness it is to be under the heavy Yoke of Task-Masters, in the Knowledge of the Christian Religion, that thereby they may be qualified to discharge their Duty aright, both towards God and Man. This I think every one that is conversant with the Scripture, and acquainted with the Principles of Our most holy Religion, will concur with me, in saying, that it is no more than the Reasonable Service of all those that are possess'd of them. I'm sure they are intelligible beings, and have Souls to save or lose as well as we: Therefore demand that some Care may be taken of their Souls, whilst they are in Bondage, that so, when they come to be set at Liberty by the grim Serjeant of the Grave, they may have a Place of Rest assign'd them, where Barbarity and Cruelty will have no Admittance.

Strange! very strange it is, that to instruct those poor Creatures in the Knowledge of Life and Salvation in and through a Mediator, should involve and plunge us into those manifold Dangers, that threaten our Destruction. Can we suppose that God ever design'd Religion for such an End? God forbid! Yet our Author, (if I take him right) would fain persuade us to believe, that to instruct them in the Knowledge of the Christian Religion, is the only way to destroy ourselves.

Our Author, after he hath been giving us an Account of the Circumstances of their Island, and their Conformity to the Bishop's Admonition, concludes: "" which gives ""us a Specimen of what may be expected ""from converting Negroes. "" As if he had said, 'Tis true, we have often been admonished by our worthy Diocesan, of our Duty, and in Obedience to him, have instructed our Slaves in the Knowledge of the Christian Religion; but what is the consequence of this? Why, Insurrection , Murder and Blood, and what not besides! This is what may be expected from converting Negroes ! 'Tis surprizing, that a Christian, or nay on that bears the Name, should load it with such Infamy.

Tell it not in Gath, publish it not in the Streets of Askelon!

I could say more on this Subject, especially in Relation to the Right we have of making them what they are, but Prudence and our Safety forbids. &c.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1737_08_27,"August 27, 1737",1737,"LONDON, May 7. THE
last Letters from Vienna
mention, that Dispatches
are arrived from Venice
relating to the Pledges
which that Republick
demand to be granted to
her, before she
determines to join her
Arms with those of the
Emperor, to make War
with the Turks: It is
added, that she insists on
keeping.
Turkish Dalmatia, a Part of
Albania, and the Morea, for her
Share of the conquests that may
be made on the Porte, and that
she wish'd that the Emperor
would leave these three
Conquests to her, and form no
Pretension on the Countries
which depend thereon, tho', 'tis
not yet known what Resolution
his Imperial Majesty has taken
on this Demand. Private Letters
from Constantinople say, that
the People having been
Informed of the Conditions of
Peace proposed to the Porte,
were so much irritated with
them, that an Insurrection was
greatly feared: That the Grand
Signior returning from a Party
of Hunting, found a prodigious
Number of People round the
Seraglio, who cry'd, War, War
against the Muscovites, that the
Glory of the Muselmans may be
avenged That this Prince some
Days after held a Divan; in
which it was resolved, not to
permit the Prot to accept of the
Propositions made by the Court
of Russia. The Praetor of
Constantinople was of Opinion,
that one Battle, at least, ought
to be risked. In this Council
was deliberated the Means of
remedying the bad State of the
Finances of the Empire: The
Grand Treasurer represented,
that it would be extremely
difficult to provide for the
Expences of the next
Campaign, even if Count
Bonneyal's Project of levying a
Poll-Tax was put in Execution:
The Musti's Opinion was, to
take Advantage of the People's
Ardour for War, in drawing
from them as much Money as
was possible, and giving them
in lieu Pieces of Leather mark'd
with the Emperor's Arms, for
which they should be promis'd
Specie after the finishing of the
War.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1737_11_11,"November 11, 1737",1737,"From the Daily Gazetteer, August 16.

THERE is Advice by a Letter from Belgrade, of July 11, O.S. That the Plague among the Tartars in the Crim commits more Ravages than any of the preceeding Mortalities ever did: That the Prince of Saxe-Hilburg-hausen is Master of all the Forts and Intrenchments that were raised in Croatia and Bosnia, by Order of the Renegado Bonneval; and that the Turks at Nissa have evacuated that Place, to the Number of 14,000 Souls.

A particular Letter from Vienna, of the 23d ult. O. S. says, The Court of Spain has acceeded to the General Treaty concluded between the Emperor and France: That as soon as General Wallis entered Wallachia, the Hospodar of that Country offered to put himself under the Emperor's Protection, and to pay him Tribute, upon Condition of being defended against any Insult from the Turks; and that the Hospodar of Moldavia has made the same Offer: Both which, 'tis believed, will be accepted by the Imperial Court, because they promise to join a considerable Body of Troops to the Imperial Army, as well as to pay large Contributions.

The Dutch Minister in Turkey has wrote to the Minister of that Republick at Vienna, that the Sultan was retired privately to Adrianople, for Fear of an Insurrection in his Capital.

There's Advice by Letters from Vistula, of the 11th ult. That the Grand Army of the Turks is so surrounded by the Russians, that it will be obliged to run the Risque of a Battle, in order to get clear of them: That General Lacey, after having defeated the Tartars who opposed his Passage, has laid Siege to Gianicula in Tartary; and that his Army is posted in such a Manner, as to be able to join General Munich in a very short Time.

Late last Night arrived one of the Mails due from Holland, with the Confirmation and Particulars of the Taking of Oczakow and Niffa.

The other most material Advices are contained in Letters from Vienna, of the 27th ult. O. S. which say, that Count Seckendoff has sent General Schmettau with a Detatchment, to lay Bulgaria under Contribution, and to besiege Widdin, which is a Place much stronger than Niffa, of much more difficult Approach, better furnished with Troops, Artillery, and Provisions: And that Count Bonneval, who had assembled a numerous and well-disciplin'd Army in Bosnia, from which the Germans expected great Opposition, is by express Orders from the Porte, set out with all Haste for Constantinople; but for what Reason is not known.

Edingburg, Aug . 9. Sunday last, upon the Arrival of the joyful News of the Princess of Wales being happily deliver'd of a Princess, the Flag was display'd from the Castle, at 12 at Noon the Great Guns were fir'd, and at Night there was a large Bonfire on the Wall. In the Evening the Great Guns from the Men of War in the Road of Lieth were also fir'd off. Yesterday likewise there were publick Rejoicings for the same all over this City from the Morning 'till Night, and in the Evening the Magistrates met in the Town-House, and drank the Loyal Healths under a Discharge of the Fire Arms of the City Guards, and with the Ringing of Bells.

We hear that the Act for bringing to Justice the Murderers of Captain Porteous, has been generally read in the Synod of Merse and Teviotdale.

As one chief Reason for the Legislature's appointing the Clergy to read this Act, was, that it might be the more effectually notified, and that none might pretend Ignorance, we may be allowed to say, that this End is already thoroughly attained; and that no Act of Parliament that ever respected any Part of the United Kingdom, has been more effectually publish'd than this, the same being already known in every Corner of the Nation, even to the meanest Peasant: Tho' it must be owned, it would not have been so universally known, had not the Clergy been appointed to read it from their Pulpits: And even the Scruples which the Brethren have had about it, has been no small Occasion of its Promulgation.

We hear from Glasgow, that the above Act was read in Three of the Churches of that City, viz . the College, Trone, and Rams-horn Churches, but that several of the Ministers were necessarily absent. And

That it will be generally—read in the large Synod of Aberdeen.

The Magistrates have published a new Act of Council, for the more effectual preventing of Riots in all Time coming, and directing all the Inhabitants that are in any publick Office to repair to the Places therein mentioned, to receive Directions from the Magistrates, upon the first Motion of any Uproar, Mob, or Tumult, without further Notice, on the Penalty of 100 l. each Transgressor: And this Day, Printed Copies of the said Act are to be delivered to the Officers of the Trained Bands, Constables, &c.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1737_12_02,"December  2, 1737",1737,"We see in the Letters of the 2d Inst. from Geneva, the following Extract of a Letter, dated the 24th ult. from M. Amelot, Secretary of State in France, to M. de la Closure, the French Resident at Geneva.

SIR ,

'I received your Letters of the 13th, 18th, and 19th Instant, whereby you inform me of the Insurrection of the Burghers of Geneva against the Magistrates: And his Majesty highly approves of your Behaviour upon this Occasion. 'Tis to be hoped, that the Confidence which both the Parties have reposed in you, will put it in your Power to bring about an intire Pacification. Be sure to let both the Magistrates and Burghers know, how much concerned the King is to hear of the Domestick Troubles in their Government; and how desirous he is, to see the Tranquility of a Republick restored, which has been so long his Ally. It seems, by your last Letter, that the same Ferment is still subsisting; and that the Aim of the Burghers is to establish a Government meetly Democratical; which certainly would not be for the Advantage of the Republick, which has subsisted 200 Years under the Authority of Magistrates: But the Alterations which are contriving, would be such a Subversion, as might be attended with the Ruin of the Magistracy. It were necessary, in the first Place, to lay the Storm, by making the Citizens intirely secure, to recall all those who are removed out of the City, and particularly all the Members of the Little and Grand Council; and to prohibit, under the severest Penalties, all Acts of Violence, Oppression, and Injury, either betwixt private Persons, or between the Parties.'

The Person lately mentioned to be in Trouble at Paris, for having a Lodge of Free-Masons at his House is said to be one Chapelot, a Wine-Merchant, who was fined 1000 Livres for the said Offence, and had his Shop shut and walled up.

Some Letters from Vienna say, that a Plague rages at Bender, and that the Turks therefore talk of leaving the Place.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1738_01_13,"January 13, 1738",1738,"From the Paris A la main, Octob . 26. N. S.

'We have a Consimation that the Court has received a Courier form Poland, with News that a Body of 30,000 Russians, commanded by General Lacy, has been routed and cut to Pieces by the Turks, who have also taken all their Cannon and Baggage, and were gone in Pursuit of the Fugitives. it is added that General Lacy is Taken Prisoner.' We fancy our Readers will suspend their Belief of this Piece of news until it comes from a less suspected Quarter, this being the third Time, since Spring, that the A la main has cut the Russian Army, under the Veldt-arshal Lacy, to Pieces by Turkish Scimitars.

Letters from Constantinople, by the Way of Venice, report, that the Grand Seignior and the whole Divan are greatly inclin'd to carry on the War with Russia; that the taking of Oczakow by the Russian Army had inrag'd the Inhabitants of Constantinople to such a Degree, that there had been an Insurrection in that City; that the Shops were shut up, and the People searing the wrost had stor'd themselves with Provisions for many Days; that the Government in order to appease the Tumult, had thrown the Blame upon the Grand Vizir, and remov'd him from his Employment; but that the Populace, not content with a single Sacrifice, had violently diagg'd two Russian Officers, who were Prisoners, out of their Apartments, and cut off their Heads.

Letters from Naples say, that his Sicillian Majesty is resolv'd to send the Collar of his new Order of St. Januarius to the Emperor. Those Letters add, that a Tartane is fail'd from thence, with Powder, Ball, and other war-like Stores for the Island of Corsica.

From Genoa we hear, that the French Commissary of Stores and Provisions, M. Peloux, arrived there the 26th of last Month, and was magnificently treated next Day by M. Brignole, whom that Republick has nam'd her Envoy Extraordinary to the Court of France. It is further said, that the Commissary is to proceed directly to Corsica, in order to prepare Provisions for the Troops which France is sending to that island. This squares with the Article from Leghorn.

By a private Letter from Holland we are advis'd, 'That Mr. Walpole continues to hold private Conferences with the Grand Pensionary and the other Ministers of the State, from whence, and from other Intimations, the French Court concludes that as Alliance is forming amongst the protestant Powers in Europe. In order to prevent the Northern Courts from entring into this Alliance, the Departure of the Count de St. Seveirn, nominated Embassador to the King of Sweden, will be much sooner than was expected. This Embassador it's said, has Orders to offer that Prince of Subsidy of 1500,000 Florins per Annum, and to propose an Association between the French East-India Company and that of Sweden for the more effectually carrying on the Chinese Trade; and M. de Chavigni has Orders to make a Proposition of the like Nature to the Court of Denmark, differing only in the Value of the Subsidy, which is to be but 800,000 Flories.'

'The Court of France was under a Necessity, at this Time, of not only proposing a Subsidy to Sweden, but also some considerable Advantages in Regard to the Swedish Commerce, in order to regain the Confidence of that Court, which France had well high forfeited, by sing to ready and execute a Treaty of Subsidy concluded 2 Years ago between Sweden and the Most Christian King, and which the Cardinal, soon after having made Peace with the Emperor, thought might safely be disregarded. This piece of saving Policy will undoubredly put the Court of Sweden on its Gaurd, and perhaps make it more difficult for the French to being about their Designs than some People imagine: Nothing is more certain, than that extraordinary Things have been effected by the fine Speeches and enticing Promises of that Court; one of which was its drawing the State, General into the Ambre of the Neutraluy, which so much irritated the Court of Vienna against their High Mightinesses, as to make it, in a great Measure, forget all that had been done for it in the last War with Lewis XIV. And at present France, for getting its Protestations of inviolable Friendship to the Republick, is even assisting the Emperor to punish it for what it would not have done but through the Instigation of that Crown, and is favouring the Commerce of the Northern Powers, in direct Opposition to that of the Dutch. It is likewise Matter of Doubt whether France does not underhand stir up the Coals of Contention between Great Britain, this State, and the Court of Spain, which, if it could effect, would not only turn greatly to the Advantage of its trading Subjects; but Spain being thus employ'd, the Authority of the new Grand Duck, of which France is Guarantee, would be establish'd Besides, a Year at Sea would so effectually exhaust Spain of its Treasure, that she would be unable for a considerable Time to prosecute any Enterprizes in Italy. Nothing appears so effectual for drawing the Affairs so the Republick out of the critical Situation in which they are, as the making larger Offers to the Northern Princes, than have already been made.'

'The Promotion of General Officers begins again to be brought of the Taps. The Deputies of Friesland and Groningen have repeated the Declaration already made by the States of those Provinces, that they will not consent to such Promotion, but on Condition that the Prince of Orange be appointed General of Foot. Those two Provinces expected that of Guelderland would have been of the same Opinion; which join'd with the Voices of half the Members which compose the States of Uttecht, would have made an equal Division among the States for an against the Prince of Orange: But, at a Time when it was least expected, the Deputies of Guelderland declar'd that they had Orders to be of the same Sentiments with the Provinces of Holland, Zealand, and Overyssel, with Respect to the Promotion; by which it is not intended to make any higher one than that of Lieutenant-Generals, and consequently exclude the Prince of Orange from being made General of Foot, as yet. This Conduct of the Province of Guelderland seems the more extraordinary, that Province having always appear'd most zealous to promote the Price of Orange's Interest on all Occasions. 'Tis not doubted but that the Promotion of the Lieutenant Generals will take Place forthwith.'",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1738_01_26,"January 26, 1738",1738,"We hear from Bath, that on
Sunday last, the Rev. Dr.
Stephenson of that City,
preached a Funeral Sermon for
Mrs. Mary Palmer, who died on
Lansdown the Friday before,
aged One Hundred and six
Years; many Persons of
Character and Distinction
frequently visited her, to hear
the Relations she would give
them, her Memory continuing
very strong, as well as her
Sight, to the last; she being able
to read the smallest Print. It's
remarkable that the Age of this
Woman (106) of her Son (80)
and his Wife (88) amounted to
above two Hundred and
Seventy Years; there are Great
Grand Children of the Son and
Daughter, which are arrived to
be Men and Women. She lived
at Lansdown when the Battle
was fought between the Forces
of King Charles the First and
the Rebels, and was by Sir
Bevil Granville when she died",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1738_03_17,"March 17, 1738",1738,"Genoa, Nov. 12. The sending a
Body of French Troops into
Corsica, far from throwing the
Male-contents into a
Consternation, causes them to
rejoice, and they even wait
their Arrival with a kind of
Impatience. The Commissary
found that those Islanders have
very just Ideas of the King of
France's Greatness of Soul and
natural Equity; they seem
dispos'd to submit to whatever
his Most Christian Majesty
shall think fit to order; they are
perswaded that when he comes
to be inform'd of the Cause of
their revolting, he will employ
his Authority for obtaining
them Justice, and that in the
mean Time he will protect and
screen them from that
Resentment, which the
Republick cannot dispense with
herself from entertaining
against rebellious Subjects. We
expect here that some Security
must be given them by Way of
Preliminary otherwise it is to
be feared they will not be found
so tractable and ready to return
to the Obedience due to their
lawful Sovereigns; violent
Means will not be made use of
except in Case of Extremity;
for should Recourse be had to
such Means at first setting out,
they would without doubt retire
to the Mountains, where there
is no Possibility of attacking
them without vast Trouble, and
sacrificing a great many Men,
with little Certainty of Success",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1738_03_30,"March 30, 1738",1738,"Mr. Timothy, I presume
your Friend in London
is not punctual in
furnishing you with all
the English Papers,
otherwise this History
could not have so long
escaped your Notice.
It claims a Place in your
Gazette from a Promise you
lately made to your
Correspondents; and if you
discharge it faithfully, you will,
I know, oblige many of your
Subscribers, and particularly
Your unknown Friend
PHILELEUTHEROS.
Quales ex humilt magna ad
fastidia [ ]
Extollit, quoties voluit Fortuna
[ ] JUV.
A Sudden Elevation from the
Depths of Obscurity to a Sstate
of Power and Eminence, and a
quick Remove from the lowest
Ebb of Fortune to the
Possession of a plentiful Estate,
are, perhaps, the greatest
Misfortune that can befal a
Man of an ambitious Temper.
His exalted Station is apt to
inspire him with Insolence and
Contempt towards those who
move in a lower Sphere, to
make his Head turn giddy, and
to hasten his Downfal from the
highest Pinacle of Power, and
the higher he was raised above
the common Level, the less is
his Fall lamented, and the more
contemptible does he look at
the Bottom. His Wealth, tho'
neither the Effect of his own
Prudence nor industry, puffs
him up too much, and makes
him forget himself as well as
his former narrow
Circumstances. The only
Bridges of Distinction which he
knows, ... and a splendid
Appearance; and therefore the [
] of a fine [ ], a broad laced
Hatt and Jacket puts ... for
certain Marks of real Merit,
because they ... Figure in the
Eyes of those who ... Respect
to every Man according to the
...
A memorable Instance of ... in
unexpected Promotion we have
in Don ... in the Kingdom of
Arragon, in the reign of King
Charles the Fifth of Spain. He
was a Man of mean Parts and
low Attainments, but of great
Forwardness, and undaunted [
]. Upon the Death of Ferdinand
the Catholick, he [ ] in a [ ], the
Capital of [ ], in Hopes of
bettering his Condition, tho' he
had little Reason to expect
making a Gortune, considering
he had but one Shirt and an old
Thread bare Coat, but a [ ] him,
whom he accidentally met
with, equipped him in a
handsome Manner, and sent
him a Forune-hunting.
Accordingly he laid close [ ] to
a rich Widow in the
Neighbourhood, and tho' he
was clumsy in his Person,
obstinate in his Temper, and [ ]
in his Address, yet by the
friendly [ ] of Don Antonio [ ],
who earlier took a liking to
him, (tho' no Body could tell
for what) or else to ease his [ ]
of the Burden of maintaining
him, he succeeded in ...
Soon after his Marriage, he was
elected ... Member of
Parliament) of that ... Charles
the 5th, in order to raise a ... [ ]
the Government, which were
really or pretendedly very great
at that time. In the Cortes he
was a great [ ], and had many
Sheep to follow him. He [ ] a
mighty Zeal for the Service of
the Prince, and prevailed with
the Cortes, by his Noise and
Vociferation, ( for reasoning
was not his Talent) to grant the
Donative, as they then called it.
Upon the Death of Maximillan,
the Emperor, King Charles,
going down into Germany, to
secure his Title to the Empire,
appointed Don Antonio Prisrs
to preside over the Province of
Catahula; and tho' this
Gentleman was an hearty
Sollicitor with the Widow in
Behalf of Don [ ], and to whom
alone he owed his Wealth and
present Figure; yet he made
him a very ungrateful Return,
opposed his Interest in the
Cortes with the utmost
Vehemence, and endeavoured
to get him removed from his
Presidentship. The King upon
his Return, nominated Don [ ]
to be Governour of Catahula,
under whose Administration
Don Roberto ... ( for I must
translate his Name for the
Benefit of the English Reader)
had the good Fortune to be
elected Procurator again. In this
Cortes he shewed himself to be
a perfect Emblem of
Inconsistency; one Day he was
a warm Espouser of the
Governour's Cause, another, he
was loud and elamorous against
him; he often reproached the
Conduct of the Governour, in
his Absence, and as constantly
flatter'd him to his Face; and all
this under Pretence of Zeal for
the Liberties and Properties of
the People. During his
Procuratorship, he involved his
Estate very far in Debt; and, in
order to retrieve it, he applied
to the Governour to be made an
Alsade, that is, a Judge, or
Dispenser of Justice. He had
but little Hopes of Success,
even after many repeated
Solicitations; but continuing to
seize and importune the
Governour, who, being a good
natured Man, and knowing him
to be impacable in his
Resentments, capable of
forming Parties against him,
and giving him much
Disturbance in the
Administration, was at last
forced into a Compliance, tho'
he knew at the same Time, that
... was not fit for such an
important Office, and the less [
] because he make Application
for it.
Having obtained his Promotion
(which he owed to his
Dishonour, as well as his
Favour to his [ ] ) He retired
into the Country, and set up a
little Shop, tho' he had nothing
[ ] for Sale but small Scraps of
coarse Paper, with his own
Hand and Seal affixed to each
of them His yearly [ ] in the
Opinion of every Body that
knew him, was not sufficient, at
the [ ] lived, to [ ] his Family;
and yet, in a Years Time, he
paid off his Debts, set up a fine
Equipage, and made several [ ]
Purchases. He carried a high
Hand over his Neighbours and
valued himself so on Account
of his [ ] and Preferment, that
he concluded [ ] an undoubted
Proheminence over them; as if
Power could inspire Wisdom,
or Pelf add any thing to a Man's
real Merit! He [ ] as a petty [ ],
and carried a more absolute ...
Coffers, than a half Dozen of
the best Horses in the
Neighbourhood could be sold
for at Market. Nay, the very
Cats and Dogs, dead or alive,
helped to encrease his
Revenue; and I defy any Man
to five an Instance, wherein
that unlimited Prince Charles
the 5th, exercised such arbitrary
Power, even after he had
reduced his rebellious Subjects
to their wonted Fealty and
Allegiance.
He was reckoned, by some
weak People, to be rather a
Merciful than an upright [ ],
because few Offences, were
corrected by him in Proportion
to their Magnitude. Instead of
punishing every Violation of
the Laws, according to his Oath
of Office, He rather encouraged
it, and kept his Emissaries, or
underhand-Swearers, In every
Corner, to set People together
by the Ears; and whoever had
the best Heels came the best
oft; for Judgment was always
given in Favour of the first
Complainanty, and by this Craft
he got his wealth, he fattened
and grew rich by Cruelty and
Oppression, and amassed
together immense Heaps of
Wealth by Wrangling and
Contentio; but as soon as his
Crimes came to be publickly
known, all Ranks and Degrees
of Men complained of his
arbitrary Proceedings, and a
general Spirit of Resentment
was raised against him. The
Clamour was so universal, that
he dreaded some Accusations
would be lodged against him,
but he encouraged himself with
this Consideration that he
could, with the Highwaymen in
Shakespear, make the wicked
Prize itself buy off the [ ] And
well may he apply some Part of
his unjust Gain to support him
in an Office, which sets him in
a more advantageous Point of
Light, and makes him cut a
better Figure than any of his
Equals, or even Superiours in
Fortune.
Several Gentlemen, who had
felt the Smart of his Rod, met
one Night by Appointment, in
order to concert Measures how
they might screen themselves
from the Lashes of this Mock
Prince. Don Pristino Alvarez
was the first that entered upon
the Subject, and spoke to the
following Effect. ""Gentlemen,
said he, I think no Man should
be entrusted with the Execution
of the Laws, but Men of known
Probity and Interest, whose
Integrity is above all
Corruption, and whose Fortune
is above all Temptation; and
consequently it must be a great
Over-sight (to say no worse for
it) in any Government to
promote an indigent Upstart to
an Office of Power, and arm
him with Authority to distress
his Fellow subjects; for it will
be a vain Attempt in any Man
in private Life and low
Circumstances, either to sue for
Redress under the greatest
Grievances, or to implead one
who is above the ordinary
Remedies of Law. But it is still
more inexcusable to advance a
wicked Fellow, who neither
fears God nor Man, and who
every Day tramples all Laws
human and divine under his
Feet, to be Judge of my Life
and Property; for if an Alcade
dishonours his Maker in every
Breath, he will not scruple, if
he has a handsome
Opportunity, of deceiving me;
or if he tells a Lye, and swears
to it for nothing (which is
commonly the Case) he will
hardly buggle at Perjury, when
it redounds to his Advantage I
could tamely submit to this
irksome Yoke, under which we
have so long groaned, if I
thought my Misery could
contribute to the general
Welfare of human Society; but
the Publick can reap no Benefit
from seeing me fettered down
in Chains, beyond all Hopes of
Redemption, by the Pest of
Mankind, and an Enemy to
God and all Goodness, Let us
all therefore join in an humble
Petition to the Government to
have this domineering Alcade
removed from his Office. We
have a Right to be heard, and to
be protected from Wrong. It is
well known that he makes a
Livelihood of Justice, and that
all Professions, from his
Example, are likely to empty
themselves into the Office of
Alcade; and indeed it is a
comfortable Retreat for Spend
thrifts, Rakes, Vagabonds,
Gamesters and Sharpers, in
which they may parch up their
broken Fortunes, tho' in a
scandaouls way, and make a
shining Figure in the World by
grinding the Faces of the Poor""
[To be continued.]",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1738_05_12,"May 12, 1738",1738,"LETTERS from
Constantinople say, That
the Grand Seignor has
declared, in an
extraordinary Divan,
that it being not
consistent with his
Honour to leave
Oczakow in Possession
of Russia, he had
resolved to retake it, cost
what it will; and that, if
needs must, he would
sacrifice part of his own
Treasure for that End.
And they add, That
being absolutely
resolved upon it, without
asking the Orders to the
Army to detach a great
Body of Troops towards
that Place.
The Turkish Troops, in Order to
be forced to discharge their
Duty, are obliged to take a new
Oath, drawn up by the Multi,
wherein they declare, That if
they do not fight to the last
Drop of their Blood, for the
Maintenance of the Glory of
the Ottoman Arms, they will
consent not only to be punished
upon Earth, but also after
Death, and to be forever
deprived of the Felicity of the
true Believers, and of the
Happiness of seeing the Great
Prospect Mahomet in Heaven.
From some late Accounts, there
seems to be Ground to believe
that a new Congress will
speedily be held for restoring
Peace between the Ottoman
Empire and the Empires of
Germany and Russia; for from
Petersburg we hear, that Mr.
Rondeau, the British Minister,
and Mr. Zwart, the Dutch
Minister, at that Court, have,
with the Czarina's Leave, wrote
respectively to Sir Everard
Fawkener, Ambassador from
the king of Great-Britain, and
Mr. Kalkoen, Ambassador from
the States-General of the
United provinces, to the
Ottoman porte, that the
Empress of Russia has
excepted the Mediation of his
Britannick Majesty, and their
High Mightinesses, in
Conjunction with that of
France, for bringing about a
peace. And from
Constantinople we hear that the
Marquiss de Villeneuve, the
French Ambassador at the Port.
together with the said Sir
Everard, Fawkener, and Mr.
Kalkoen, have had a
Conference with the Kamaikan,
at with he declared to them,
that the Grand Seignior had
accepted the Mediation of
France, Great-Britain, and
Holland, for bringing about an
Accommodation between his
Sublime Highness, and the
powers he was then at War
with.
Towards the latter End of last
Month, the World was surpriz'd
with the News of a Marriage
being concluded between the
Don Carlos, king of the Two
Sicilies, and the Princess Royal
of Poland, born at Dresden,
Sept. 13, O.S. 1724. This
Marriage is by some ascribed
to a political View; and that it is
to be the Basis of a new Treaty
between the Counts of Vienna,
Madrid, and Naples; by which
the Emperor is is to be
powerfully assisted in his War
against the Turks: But others
ascribe it to Love only, by
telling us that the Queen of
Spain having sent for the
Pictures of Four Princesses,
qualified by their Age and Birth
to marry the king her Son,
caused them to be put up in his
Closet, when he was out a
Hunting; and that upon his
Return, he immediately took
Notice of the Four new Pictures
put up in this Closet;
whereupon of his Ministers,
intrusted by the Queen of Spain
for that Purpose, asked him,
which of those Four young
Ladies he thought the
handsomest, without telling
him who the Originals were?
The young Monarch upon this
fixed his Eye upon the Picture
of the Princes Royal of Poland,
and said, were he to take
Choice, the Lady whose Picture
that was, should be a Wise for
him. Then says the Minister, if
your Majesty pleases to turn to
the back Side of the Picture,
you'll see whose it is.
Whereupon he eagerly turn'd
the back Side, and upon finding
Mary-Amelia Princess Royal of
Poland wrote upon it, he
presently said, she shall be my
Queen, and this Instant I'll
write my Mind to the King my
Father, and Queen my Mother.
They write from Naples, that
upon New Year's Day when the
King was receiving the
Compliments of the Nobility,
he declared his Marriage in
these Terms, I inform you that I
have chosen for my Consort
and Companion, the Princess
Royal of Poland, the Electoral
Princess of Saxony. The Lord
immediately expressed their
Joy for the Union, and in the
Evening there was a general
Discharge of the Cannon of the
Castles, and the Ships in the
Harbour, and Illumination
throughout the whole City; the
next Day, the King attended by
the whole Court, went to the
Cathedral Church, where To
Deum was sung to Musick, the
Streets though which he passed
being filled with infinite
Crouds of People, who all
testified their Joy upon this
Occasion with loud
Acclamations. The same Letter
add, that some Days before a
very extraordinary
Phoenomenon had appeared in
the Air, over that City. The
Heavens appeared to be fiery
red, and near the Zenith was
seen a Globe of Fire, which
continued without Motion for
the Space of Two Hours, and
then on a sudden, burn with a
Notice as a Clap of Thunder.
It would seem either that the
French are not serious in their
Design of assisting the Genoese
to reduce the Island of Corsica,
or that the Malecontents of that
Island are mad; for they seem
to be so little afraid of being
gain reduced under the Power
of the Genoese, that having
lately taken a Felucca with 21
Men on board, belonging to the
Genoese, they hung them all up
in Sight of the Garrison of
Bastia, in Revenge for the
Genoese having lately hang'd
some of their Men.
The brave Corsicans continue
to receive frequent Assistant
from their King. On the 15th of
January, a Vessel without
Colours brought thither several
of his Confidents and
Domesticks, together with 6
Foreign Officers, a great many
Chests fill'd with Arms, both
mounted and unmounted, and
100 Tons of Powder, Lead,
Iron, Steel, and other
Ammunition. They deliver'd
Letters from Theodore to the
chief Men of the Country, who
were so pleased with the
Contents, that they order'd Te
Deum to be sung, and Bonfires
and Illuminations to be made
all over the Island About a
Week afterwards landed Count
Colonna, who is much esteem'd
there, and with him 14 German
Officers, and more
Ammunition. It is reported, that
he has brought along with him
the necessary Orders for
making an Attempt upon
Bastia: As to the Place of
Theodore's Residence at
present, it is a Mystery
unknown to every Body but the
Four Principal Chiess. The
week after Colonna's Arrival,
he made an Attack on the
Fortress in the Isola, which
continued with great Briskness
and Obstinacy on both Sides,
until at last the Genoese were
obliged to surrender at
Disercrion. The Assailants lost;
tenants and 72 Soldiers, and
only 49 of the Garrison
remain'd alive: The Officer
who commanded it, writes to
the Marquis de Rivarola at
Bastia, that he and his 49 Men
are Prisoners of War, and are
treated with great Humanity by
the Malecontents; but that his
Lieutenant, a Corsican by
Birth, being discover'd to be
one of those concern'd in a
Conspiracy against the Life of
the Baron de Newhoff a little
Time after his Arrival in the
Island, had but a Quarter of an
Hour allow'd him to prepare
himself for Death; that his
execution had been very cruel;
that they begun it cutting out
his Tongue, and chopping off
his Hand; that they then
fastened him to the Top of a
Post, placed in the midst of a
heap of Wood built up as for a
Bonfire, and that in this manner
they burnt him alive. The
Officer adds, that he and his 49
men were forced to be present
at the Execution; after which
Count Colonna address'd
himself to the Officer and his
Men in the following Words:
'The Lieutenant is punished
with so much Rigour, for
having not only been a perjured
Traitor to his King, but also a
Rebel to his Country. As to
you, we intend to treat you as
Prisoners of War, and with the
Humanity becoming Christians;
we hope your Masters will act
the same Way by us if Occasion
offers.'
From Vienna, That the real End
of the Journey which the
marquis de Botta has taken to
Petersburg, is to represent at
the Russian Court, that the
Situation of Affairs in Hungry
will not permit the Emperor to
defer any longer the
Conclusion of a Suspension of
Arms with the Ottoman Porte:
He has it likewise in
Commission to acquaint that
Court, that upon the strictest
Examination in Count
Seckendorff's Affair, this Lord
has not been guilty of any
Capital Crime; and that
therefore the Imperial Court
will be indispensably obliged to
set him at Liberty, This seems
intirely to agree with what has
been before said in his Affair,
that the long Confinement of
that General was partly the
Effect of the ill Will which the
Court of Russia bore him.
Count Fuenclara, Ambassador
from Spain, has receiv'd
considerable Remittances from
his Court, to defray the
Expences of his Journey to
Dresden, where he intends to
go the Latter End of this Month
(Jan.) It's said, that the Value of
the Presents that his Excellency
is to make to the Princes Royal,
in the Name of their Catholick
Majesties and of the King of
the Two Sieilies, amounts to
more than 700,000 Florins.
After this Ambassador shall
have conducted the Royal
Spouse of the Kingdom of
Naples, he will return hither,
(Vienna) and continue to
exercise the Functions of his
Employment.
The Grand Duck of Tuscan is
actually invested with the
Patent of Caption-Lieutenant-
General of the Imperial Armies,
and News that the Court of
Russia has accepted the
Mediation of France, Jointly
with the Two Maritime Powers,
to negociate a Peace with the
Ottoman Porte, has been
receive'd here with great Joy:
However, nothing is neglected
to put the Army in a Condition
to act with Vigour, and early to
open the Campaign. The new
Levies have all the Success that
can be wish'd; and great
Numbers of Recruits pass every
Day in their way to the Army in
Hungry. The Equipage. of the
Grand Duke is preparing with
all Expedition, The Court has
taken all necessary Measures to
enable itself to defray the
Expences of another
Campaign; for, besides the
Sums negociated in Foreign
Countries, the Emperor will
draw several Millions of
Florins from the Revenue of
the Clergy in his Hereditary
Dominions, The Heads of
several rich Abbeys and
Convents, have, from a Zeal for
Religion, and Fidelity and
Affection to his Imperial
Majesty, promis'd to contribute
to the utmost of their Power, to
put him in a Situation
effectually to act against the
Enemy of Christianity.
The Court of Vienna has not
made the bullying Bashaw of
Zwornick more ridiculous, by
publishing his rodomontade
Letter to the Governor of
Belgrade, than the Russian
Court has render'd eminent the
Seraskier of Oczakow, now a
Prisoner at Petersburg. This last
founds loudly the Praise of that
Officer's distinguishing Talents,
who, we are told, has by a
singular Address and
uncommon Affability, laid the
best Foundation for a Peace
between the Empress and the
Porte. In short, he has greatly
lessened the Rancour which
subsisted between the Two
Empires, and gone great
Lengths towards making them
think favourable of each other.
So that how great an Evil
soever the port might think the
Loss a the Seraskier, yet the
greatest Good is likely to acrue
from it, for notwistanding the
Propositions sent by his
Secretary were not then
harken'd to by reason of the
Outrage of the Multitude, yet
they are said to have made
strong Impressions on the
Ministry of the Port.
They write from Lisbon, that
Don Francis, the King's
Brother, having been for
several Weeks a Hunting at
Samora, certain Rogues found
Means to get into his Palace
during his Absence, and
plunder'd him of all his Jewels,
to a prodigious Value; among
the rest, a Button for his Hat,
set with 11 large Diamonds,
and 40 smaller ones; a String of
Diamonds for a Hat, compos'd
of 370 Diamonds; a Sword Hilt
set with 200 Diamonds; a
Hunting Hanger with 270
Diamonds, and 59 Rubies All
possible Endeavours are made
use of to find out the Robbers,
who are suspected to be some
Consideration.
The Demand for Corn is
greatly abated in Spain,
Portugal, and the
Mediterranean
Cardinal Fleury, who had been
ill some Days of the
predominant Distemper in
France, viz. a Cold and flight
Fever, is perfectly recover;d,
and appears again in Publick",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1738_05_25,"May 25, 1738",1738,"Febr. 7. From Leghorn, that
Advice is arrived there, that a
Bark without any Colours had
landed near Aleria in the Island
of Corsica, a Quantity of Arms,
two Tons of Gun-powder, Lead,
Iron, Steel, and Shoes, sent by
Lord Theodore to the
Malecontents of that Island,
under the Direction of his
Chaplain Father Mansueto, his
[ ] Bougiorno, and the Son of
the late Counsellor [ ],
accompanied with Capt Seni
Baldi, two Greek Captains, four
other Foreign Officers, and a
Valet de Chambre of Lord
Theodore's. This Valet de
Chambre having delivered
some Letters to the Chiefs
among the Rebels, they made
Bonfires for three Days
successively, and sung [ ]
Deum in all their Churches:
Their Joy was doubled upon
the Arrival of Count Anthony
Colouns, with 14 German
Officers, who landed near
Ajaccio with some
Ammunition. This Count is, on
account of his Birth and
Personal Merit, highly
esteemed in the Island",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1738_07_07,"July  7, 1738",1738,"We hear a strong Squadron of
Men of War will soon be put it
Commission; and that some
Persons of Distinctions, who
are abroad on Account of the
Rebellion against his Majesty
King George the First, will
soon receive his Majesty's most
gracious Pardon",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1738_08_11,"August 11, 1738",1738,"The last Letters from
Transilvanta relate, that a
Conspiracy had been
discovered there, and that
several Gentleman accused as
suspected of a Share in it, had
been conducted to the Fortress
of Cessao",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Lewis Timothy,1738_09_28,"September 28, 1738",1738,"BELGRADE, April 19.
The Body of Turkish Troops,
who begun their March by the
Way of Parakin, in order to
attack Rawna and Jagodina,
actually encamp on the other
Side of the Morava. The 800
Turks who were detached from
Bosnia, in Order to besiege
Sabbattch, have taken Post in
the Neighbourhood of that
Fortress, and are disposing
every thing for beginning the
Siege, as soon as the Waters of
the Saave are a little lower, and
they receive the Artillery which
they expect from Bosnia; but as
the Imperial Army is on the
Point of Marching, the Infidels
may probably be obliged to
retire before they put their
Design in Execution, and we
foresee that this Campaign will
be a very bloody one.
Vienna, April 26. Yesterday the
Court set out for Laxembourg.
We have heard nothing these
several Days past relating to
the Veldt Marshal Count
Seckendorff, tho' we were
assured that this Affair was to
be decided before the
Emperor's Departure to
Laxembourg. Neither have we
had News, these three last
Posts, of the Conspiracy which
it is pretended has been
discovered in Transilvania; this
Circumstance makes us believe
that the Alarm was taken too
hastily on that Head, in as
much as we are assured, that
the Account of several
Gentlemen having been
arrested in that Province, is
without Foundation. We have
various Advices from Hungary,
concerning the Movement of
the Turks: Our Letters from
Belgrade oft the 16th Inst.
make no mention of the taking
of [ ], not of the Blockade of [ ]
and [ ]; it is true they say, that
the Infidels took two or three
open Places in Imperial Servia,
but that they have abandoned
them since, at the Approach of
the Imperial Troops, who were
sent to drive them from thence:
However all these Letters
agree, that the Enemy is
making great Preparations for a
Siege.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1738_12_22,"December 22, 1738",1738,"3. An Act, for Reviving the Act,
for making more effectual
Provision against Invasions and
Insurrections.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1739_01_05,"January  5, 1739",1739,"Letters from Smyrna, by the
Way of Leghorn, bring Advice,
that Sari Bey-Oglow still
persists in his Rebellion against
the Grand Seignior; that he is
fortifying the principal Places
in his Possession, assumes the
Right of coining Money; and
that the Inhabitants of 400
Villages in those Parts have
sided with him: They add, that
this Rebellion causes a great
Consternation among the
Inhabitants of Smyrna; and that
they doubt whether the Bashaw
with three Tails, whom the
Grand Seignior has sent thither
with 3000 Men, with be able to
undertake any Thing against
the Rebels",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1739_02_02,"February  2, 1739",1739,"OUR City and Suburbs have been strangely disturbed for these several Days past, by the turbulent Commotions and Insurrections of the Colliers of Kingswood, but chiefly by those that work entirely in the Coal-Mines. They have played such made Pranks, that one would think they had forgot there were any Laws in Being for the Government of a People, and to secure the Peace and Property of the Subject; and though these misguided People have their almost entire Subsistance from this City, yet have they thought sit, not only to cut off all Communication of the Wheel and Horse Carriage, by Dint of Ax, Club and Staff, and thereby depriving the Inhabitants of their Firing; but are also turn'd Collectors on the Road.

The Rise of this Disturbance proceeded from a Grievance among themselves; several Persons having rented some old Works, and finding the Production capable of Improvement, have undersold the Proprietors of the other Works, in their Small Coal, which supply the Glass-houses, Smiths, and Sugar-houses. Those Proprietors that were chiefly injur'd by this, would fain oblige the Pitmen to work for a lower Price, by sinking their Wages from Sixteen-Pence to One Shilling per Day; which was so ill relished, that they absolutely refus'd a Compliance; and to remedy the Evil, gathered, by Degrees, to a considerable Body; ad those that were unwilling to join their Company they forced, and some underwent a found Drubbing, and riding the Cow-Tang, & c. And to prevent the bringing Coal to Town, till such Time Matters were accommodated, have dispersed themselves into several Parties, and stopped up the Communication of the Coal Carriages and Horses; and as they are poor and not able to subsist without working, to supply their Necessities, forced a Collection on the Road, by obliging People to give them Money; and such as had Cheese or Bread they took Care to lighten them of their Burden, swearing, that it was Bread they wanted .",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1739_03_23,"March 23, 1739",1739,"Leghorn, Oct. 16. They write
from Smyrna, That the Rebels
who infested the
Neighbourhood of that City
were retir'd amongst the
Mountains, having been driven
thither by the Ottoman Troops,
which are now encreased to the
Number of 30,000 Men; so that
for the future the Caravans may
pass in Safety",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1739_05_25,"May 25, 1739",1739,"London, March 1. The last
Advices from Constantinople
bring that the Porte was greatly
embarass'd with the News it
had receiv'd from the Frontiers
of Persia, where Thamas Kouli
Kan was in motion with his
Troops, and threatens to enter
the Territories of the Empire
with a powerful Army. It's
added, that the Marquis de
Villeneuve took Advantage of
this News to press the Divan to
declare itself upon the
Propositions of Peace which he
had made to it; but that the
Porte was not yet determin'd
upon any Thing. Other Advices
from Constantinople say, that
the Grand Vizir had, in a Divan
held in December last, in
Presence of the Grand Signior,
very pathetically shewn the
Advantages that the Porte was
likely to gain by a Continuation
of the War, and expos'd the ill
Situation of the Affairs of the
Emperor and Russia, and that
all the Ministers of the Divan
had unanimously approv'd of
the Council of the Vizir, so that
it was determin'd to continue
the War with Vigour.
They write from
Constantinople, That the
Seraskier of Bosnia, tho' a good
Officer, will have no Command
this Year, the Vizir having
excluded him, and many others,
for having been Friends to
Count Bonneval, for this, rather
than any other Reason, the
Seraskier of Bernder lost his
Head. These Acts of Severity
have raised up many powerful
Enemies to the Vizir, so that
notwithstanding his present
Favour with the Grand Signior,
it's thought be cannot long
support himself, especially if
the Campaign should be the
least unsuccessful, or the
Negociation of Peace ill
conducted: In that Case Count
Bonneval would again come
into Favour, being still greatly
esteem'd by the Grand Signior.
The Porte uses its utmost
Endeavours to draw into its
Interest the famous Donduck
Ombo, Kan of the Calmucks.
The Persian Ambassadors are
still Prisoners in their Palace,
and there are certain Advices
that a strict Alliance is enter'd
into between Russia and
Thamas Kouli Kan. The Porte
is much embarrassed with the
Rebellion near Symrna, and
seems inclinable to satisfy the
Pretensions of the Rebels.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1739_07_06,"July  6, 1739",1739,"From the Paris A-la-Mein,
April 8.
Our Letters from Genoa of the
25th of last Month, say, that
they have received Advice from
Bastia of the 24th, that the
French Troops are actually
bettering the Post of Monte-
Maggiore, and that a great
Body of Rebels have advanced
towards that Place; but that
they have had no positive News
of what passes there, on
account of the contrary Winds,
which have hindered any Ships
from coming from Calvi. They
add, that a Party of the Rebels
came in the Night, and set fire
to a House in the Piece of
Nebbio, but the Inhabitants
taking the Alarm in Time, the
Fire was soon extinguished;
since which, they have been
offered a Body of Troops to
protect them from any insults,
and at the same Time, make a
Diversion on that Side in order
to facilitate the taking of
Monte-Maggiore; but they
reused this Offer, and made
Answer, that they were able to
defend themselves. According
to these Advices, the Body of
Rebels marching to the Relief
of Monte-Maggiore amounts to
5000 Men. The Marquees de
Maillebois is expected every
Day at Bastia.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1739_08_18,"August 18, 1739",1739,"As a General Assembly begun and holden at Charlestown on Tuesday the tenth of November in the Year of our Lord one Thousand seven hundred and Thirty-six, and in the tenth Year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord GEORGE the Second, by the Grace of God of Great Britain, France and Ireland , King, Defender of the Faith, &c and from thence continued by divers Prorogations and Adjournments to the eleventh Day of April One Thousand Seven Hundred and Thirty-nine.

An Act for the better Security of the Inhabitants of this Province against the Insurrections and other wicked Attempts of Negroes and other Slaves.

WHEREAS it is necessary to make some further Provision for securing the Inhabitants of this Province against the Insurrections and other wicked Attempts of Negroes and other Slaves within the same; we therefore humbly pray his most sacred Majesty, that it may be enacted, and be it enacted by the Honourable William Bull Esq; Lieutenant Governour and Commander in Chief in and over his Majesty's Province of South-Carolina , by and with the Advice and Consent of his Majesty's Honourable Council, and the Commons House of Assembly of this Province, and by the Authority of the same, that from and after the twenty ninth Day of September , which will be in the Year of our Lord, One Thousand, Seven Hundred and Thirty-nine, every white Male Inhabitant of this Province (except the Inhabitants of the Parish of St. Phillip's Charles-Town ) who by the Laws of this Province, are or shall be liable to bear Arms in the Militia of this Province, either in times of Alarms or at common Masters, who is possessed of Ten Slaves in this Province, and who shall on any Sunday or Christmas Day in the Year, go and resort to any Church, or any other Publick Place of Divine Worship within this Province, and shall not carry with him a Gun or a pair of Pistols in good Order and fit for Service, with at least six Charges of Gun Powder and Ball, and shall not carry the same into the Pew or other seat where such Person shall sit, remain or be in such Church or other Place of Worship as aforesaid, every such Person shall forfeit and pay the Sum of twenty shillings current Money for every Neglect of the same; the one half thereof to the Church Wardens of the respective Parish in which the Offence shall be committed for the use of the Poor of the said Parish; and the other half to him or them that will inform for the same, to be recovered on Oath before any of his Majesty's Justices of the Peace within this Province, in the same way and manner that Debts under twenty Pounds are directed to be recovered by the Act for the Trial of small and mean Causes. And to the Intent that this Act, may the more duely be carried into Execution, by which the Inhabitants of this Province may be the better secured and provided against the Insurrections or other wicked Attempts of Negroes and other Slaves ; Be it further Enacted by the Authority aforesaid, that the Church Warden and Church Wardens of each respective Parish and the Deacons and Elders resorting to other Places of Publick Worship in this Province, who shall be at any such Church or other Place of Publick Worship as aforesaid, where any Person liable to bear Arms as aforesaid, shall come and resort without his Arms or Ammunition as aforesaid, and such Church Warden or Church Wardens, Deacons and Elders shall not inform against such Person so offending against this Act, in order to recover the Penalty as aforesaid, every such Church Warden and Church Wardens, Deacon and Elder who shall happen to be at such Church or other Place of Publick Worship as aforesaid when such offence against this Act, shall be committed as aforesaid; and who shall not inform as aforesaid within fifteen Days next after such offence committed, shall forfeit and pay for every such Neglect to any Person who will inform for the same, within ten Days next after the Expiration of the said fifteen Days, the Sum of twenty Shillings current Money of the Province aforesaid for every Person so offending as aforesaid, to be recovered as aforesaid.

And be it further Enacted by the Authority aforesaid, that in case any Person or Persons as aforesaid liable to bear Arms as aforesaid being at such Church or other Place of Publick Worship as aforesaid who shall refuse or Neglect on demand of the said Church Warden or Church Wardens, Deacons or Elders respectively (or in case none such shall be present then on demand of any Commission'd Officer in the Militia of this Province) to produce and show his Arms and Ammunition required to be brought with such Person and Persons as aforesaid, to the intent it may be known whether the same are fit for immediate use and Service every such Person so refusing or neglecting to produce and show the same, shall for every such offence forfeit and pay the sum of twenty Shillings current Money to be recovered paid and apply'd in the same way & manner & to the same Uses as the first forfeiture in this Act mentioned is directed to be recovered, paid & applied. And be it further Enacted by the Authority aforesaid that this Act shall be & continue in Force for the Term of three Years, from the time of passing thereof and from thence to the end of the next Session of the General Assembly and no longer",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1739_08_31,"August 31, 1739",1739,"Bastia, May 12. A French Man
of War has taken near Cape
Corse, 2 Barks laden with Arms
and Ammunition for the
Rebels. The Officer that was
lately assassinated in his Bed,
was the Major of the Regiment
of Auvergne Two Corsicans
who committed this Action
having been arrested, the
Marquess de Maillebois is
determined to have them broke
upon the Wheel, to intimidate
the Inhabitants of this Place,
which a numerous Garrison
does in no sort hinder from
shewing on all Occasions their
Hatred of the French; of which
the following Story is a Proof:
The Day that the Marques de
Maillebois arriv'd here, a
Captain being commanded to
meet him, and wanting a Horse,
gave Orders to hire one at any
Price; one of the Inhabitants
being apply'd to for that
Purpose, insolently refus'd to
lend his Horse; and perceiving
that it would be taken by Force,
he kill'd it, saying, he chose
rather to lose every Thing, than
to do the French any Service;
for which he was sent to Prison
and put into a Dungeon. This
Animosity of the Inhabitants
appears the more strange,
because the French spend much
Money, observe an exact
Discipline, and were it not for
some Gallantries, neither the
Officers nor the soldiers give
the least Reason to be
complain'd of. The Cause
therefore of the Corsicans of
this Place shewing such Hatred
to the French, mush arise from
their being prevented by them
from acting like the rest of their
Country Folks. Some who have
been made Prisoners by the
Rebels relate, that every one of
them always goes arm'd with a
Musket, two or more Pistols,
and a Poinard; that their Priests
are arm'd in the same Manner;
that there are very frequently
Quarrels amongst them, which
commonly end in Murder. If
the Murderer escapes, Revenge
is taken by assaulting some of
his Relations or Friends. That
on Inhabitant of Biguglia,
lately married, having had
some Familiarities with a Girl
in the Neighbourhood, her
Relations threaten'd to kill him;
to prevent the Consequences of
their Resentment, he murder'd
his Wise and married the Girl;
and that, in short being
restrained by no Laws, they
Commit the most shocking
Crimes with Impunity. They
write from Calvi, that 2 French
Officers going home one Night,
were stabb'd in several Places
with Poinards, and were at the
same Time told by them who
did it, that in that manner they
treated People who cut down
their Olive Trees, alluding to
those cut down near Monte
Maggiore. The Marques de
Maillebois is already weary of
being in this Island: He finds
that it must either be abandon'd,
or that by means of a powerful
Army it must be entirely
destroy'd.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1739_09_14,"September 14, 1739",1739,"Boston, Aug 13. We hear from
Jamaica, that the Negroes who
had submitted to the
Government, had been out and
brought in the rest of the
rebellious Negroes (upwards of
400) upon the some Terms that
they have submitted.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1739_11_24,"November 24, 1739",1739,"CHARLES-TOWN,
November 24.
We hear from London, that
Captain Richard Symonds late
Commander of his Majesty's
Sloop the Shark, is appointed
Commander of a Man of War
of Fifty Guns.
We hear also that the Viceroy
of Peru is revolted against the
King of Spain, in Hopes of
being supported by some
European Power in his
Rebellion: And that several
more Men of War will be sent
to the Coast of Africa, to
protect our Trade there.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1740_01_18,"January 18, 1740",1740,"BOSTON, November 26.
Extract of a Letter from on
board the Squirrel Man of
War, at Charles Town, to a
Gentleman in Boston.
I Let you know, that we have
had the Fortune of taking about
3 Weeks ago, off St. Augustine,
a Spanish Vessel, the Crew
consisting of 9 Men; her Cargo
was Flour, Butter, &c. which
they had bought of Capt. Kip,
of New-York, who is there at
Present, but dares not venture
out, for fear of being made a
Prize. Our Prize had also on
board 700 Ounces of Silver:
Our Captain has used the
Spanish Crew with the utmost
Humanity. We arriv'd here
about Week ago with the Prize;
& shall sail again on another
Cruise in about 10 Days, with
Two or Three Men of War. We
have News, that General
Oglethorpe is going with a
great Army both of Soldiers
and Indians, to take St.
Augustine: This Day our
Captain had a Letter from him,
which was sent with all
possible Haste; which I
suppose is for us to dispatch for
that Place. The rebellions
Negroes are quite stopt from
doing any further Mischief,
many of them having been put
to the most cruel Death, as
Examples to others. The yellow
Fever is abated; but has been
very mortal.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1740_01_26,"January 26, 1740",1740,"Frederica in Georgia, Dec. 20, 1739.
The Spaniards having invaded this Province, and killed some of the Inhabitants, and also having fomented an Insurrection of the Negroes in Carolina who murdered several Families there. General Oglethorpe with a Party compos'd of Indians, Georgians and regular Troops, on the 8th Instant passed the River St. John's , which divides Florida from Georgia , the Spaniards abandoning the several Posts they held on that River and the Sea Coasts near it, he made an In-road into the Spanish Florida, marched half Way to Augustine, the Spanish Horse with a Body of Negroes and Indians advanced within 3 Miles, as if they intended to attack our Men, but the General ordering the Chickesaw Indians to charge them, and advancing himself with the whole Body, the Spanish Horse retir'd to Augustine , and the Indians and Negroes took Shelter in a Fort not far from it. The Indians pursued them 7 Miles that Night, the General stay'd three Days on the Spanish Main, and the Indians annoyed the Spaniards, making In-roads up to their Forts, killing or taking all they could find in the open Country. The General and Party returned here the 18th without the Loss of one Man.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1740_02_09,"February  9, 1740",1740,"The Remainder of our
last.
THE Letter Writer proceeds to
tell us, that he is surprized, this
Doctrine of Original Sin should
begin to be exploded, when a
publick Representation of
Persons is the general Principle
upon which the World now acts
in all national Affairs, and from
whence alone the Justice of
them must in his Opinion
emerge. If the Letter-Writer had
been something more large on
this Head, his Meaning would
in my Opinion have been
clearer, and the Justice and
Inconclusiveness of his
Reasoning would have much
more plainly appeared.
However, what I take to be his
Meaning, is this, that the
Doctrine of Original Sin may
be justified; if we suppose
Adam to be our publick
Representative, and that 'tis
surprizing the Doctrine of a
publick Representative should
be called in Question, when we
admit and allow of it by our
Practice in sending Persons to
represent us in our Parliaments,
and Assemblies. This, or
something like it, is what I take
it the Letter Writer meant,
when he tells us, a publick
Representation of Persons is
the general Principle upon
which the World now acts, in
national Affairs. So that he
supposes, the Persons we send
to Parliament or Assembly, to
represent us as Adam did his
Posterity, that their publick
Acts are our publick Acts, & if
they do amiss, as our
Representatives, that their Sin
must be our Sin, otherwise the
Cases will not be at all parallel.
Now, admitting all the Letter
Writer pleads for that the
Persons we send to Parliament
or Assembly, do so represent
us, as that their publick Acts
are Ours, and whenever they do
amiss, as our Representatives,
their Sin is our Sin; yet will not
any Advantage accrue thereby
to the Doctrine of Original Sin;
because these Representatives
are chosen by ourselves to act
for us. Now I may easily
conceive the Reasonableness of
ascribing the publick Acts of
such Persons, to a whole
Nation or People, as they
themselves chose and
appointed to represent them in
temporal Matters, as supposing
such a Representation might be
very much for their Advantage,
and still not perceive the
Agreeableness of a quite
different Case to the Goodness
of God, namely, that he should
appoint Adam to be the publick
Representative of all his
Posterity, when their eternal
State was concerned without
their Consent, when He knew
that his constituting him such a
publick Representative would
not at all advantage one single
Person, but issue in the certain
Damage of all Mankind; it
making them all come into the
World Children of Wrath, and
Heirs of Hell, and exposing
Millions of innocent Infants, if
they die in that sinless State, to
unavoidable Damnation. So
that we may safely enough
allow such a publick
Representation of Persons, as
the Letter Writer says is the
general Principle upon which
the World now acts, in national
Affairs, and from whence the
Justice of them must, in his
Opinion, emerge; and yet the
Doctrine of Original Sin may
notwithstanding be with Justice
exploded. The Letter Writer, if
he pleased might have put a
more exact Parallel; which
since he has not done, I will do
it for him. Suppose a King
should, by his own arbitrary
Will, resolve that one Person
should be made a publick
Representative of all his
Subjects, so that all his Acts
should be their Acts, and his
Sin should be their Sin, and
they should hold their Lives
and Estates, or forfeit them,
according as he was either
obedient or disobedient to the
Laws; and lastly, if he should
not allow them to choose
whom they would to be their
Representative, but without
their Consent would impose
one on them who he knew
would forfeit all their Lives and
Fortunes would the Letter-
Writer justify such an
unreasonable Procedure? If he
can reconcile this to Wisdom (I
say not Cunning and Craft but
true Wisdom) Justice, and
Goodness, then may he hope
that the Doctrine of Original
Sin will no longer be exploded,
but re enter amongst the
gracious and glorious Doctrines
of the Gospel.
But when the Letter Writer
seems to suppose that the
Persons we send to Parliament,
or Assembly; do so represent us
as that their publick Acts are
our Acts, and that whenever the
do amiss, as our
Representatives, their Sin is our
Sin, this Thing, which he so
easily takes for granted, is
wholly unreasonable. For altho'
the Persons, we send thither,
are authorized by us to act for
us, and in our Behalf, and to
make good and wholesome
Laws, such as may be of
Advantage to their Country:
Yet, if they contrary to the good
Design and Intent of their
Constituents, abuse their
Authority, and make evil and
wicked Laws, such as are
contrary to the Interest, and
subversive of their Country's
Liberty, and such as are highly
disapproved of by the wisest,
and best Persons in the
Community, all Persons of
good Sense will ascribe those
Evil Acts to such Parliament
and Assembly, but acquit the
People. They will say that the
Parliament or Assembly were
wicked, and that the People
were injured and oppressed, but
entirely innocent. The Schism
Bill, which was passed in
Parliament in the latter End of
Queen Anne's Reign, was it by
Act not only of the Parliament
but of the whole English
Nation, even of the Dissenters
themselves? If so they were a
very unreasonable People to
pass such a Bill in the House,
and one of Doors to complain
against what was their own Act
and Deed. The People's
Representatives in Parliament
are not, nor can be esteemed
the whole Body of the People,
there is no such Magic in the
Name and Title of
Representatives as will make
them such; they are a part of
the Legislature rather than of
the People; and tho' they should
be the most friendly part of the
Legislature to the People,
because 'tis to them they owe
their Power, yet 'tis frequently
otherwise, they often do Things
contrary both to the Intent and
Minds of those that created
them, and in such Case, the
People ought not to be charged
with their Crimes. As the
Legislature ought not to bear
the Sins of a rebellious People,
so should not an innocent
People be saddled with the Sins
of the Legislature.
And now I should be very
much obliged to the Letter
Writer, if he would be pleased
to prove, either from Scripture
or Reason, that God entered
into a Covenant with Adam, not
only for himself, but for all his
Posterity, that he standing they
should all stand, and he falling
they should all unavoidably be
exposed to everlasting
Burnings; and show me how
this Hypothesis is reconcileable
to the Perfections of the Deity,
his Wisdom, Justice, and
Goodness; and that the
Supposition, that we are made
Sinners for Adam's
Transgression only, agrees with
these Propositions; No one is a
Sinner for what was done
before he was born. No one is
guilty of Sin for doing what he
could not but do, or for being
what he could not but be. And
lastly, that no one can be guilty
of Sin before he is capable of
knowing or receiving a Law, or
distinguishing Good from Evil;
which are evident Maxims and
first Principles of Reason. If the
Letter Writer will give me an
Answer to this Request; altho'
at present I conceive the
Doctrine of Original Sin to be,
not a Doctrine, above, but
below Reason; not a Doctrine
which I cannot understand, but
which I do comprehend, and
think dishonourable to God,
and unworthy a wise Man to
receive. Yet will I upon a
rational Conviction of my
Mistake, alter my Sentiments,
and love and honour that Man
who shall be instrumental in
my Conversion to Mr.
Whitefield's and the Letter
Writer's Creed and System.
ARMINIUS",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1740_04_04,"April 4, 1740",1740,"Charlestown, South
Carolina, April 1, 1740.
WHEREAS upon mature
Deliberation, it is resolved to
defend these Provinces, by
invading the Province of
Florida, and attacking St.
Augustine, in order to remove
the Enemy, that from thence
may molest his Majesty's
Subjects in America; which
Enemy both have, and do
continue to foment and
countenance the Slaves in
Rebellion, burning of Houses,
Murders, & other Cruelties, of
the Success of whose
Proclamations, the late
Massacre in this Province has
been too sad a Proof. AND
WHEREAS the General
Assembly of this Province hath
order'd Forces to be raised, so
that an Army compos'd of
various Troops and Indians are
to assist in invading Spanish
Dominions of Florida. I
therefore to prevent any
Disorders that may arise in the
said Army, by Virtue of Powers
receiv'd from his Majesty,
authorizing and impowering
me (for the better Government
of the Forces during their
Continuance under my
Command) to prepare and
publish such Rules and
Ordinances, as are fit to be
observed by all Officers and
Soldiers: In Regard therefore to
the Regiment of Foot raised in
So: Carolina, I do constitute
and appoint, that Alexander
Vander Dussen Esq; Colonel of
the said Regiment paid by the
Government of South-Carolina,
shall hold Regimental Courts of
Martial, for the Trials of such
Offences as shall be committed
by the Officers and Soldiers of
that Regiment, and that the said
Courts Martial shall consist of
the Officers of that Regiment
only, and that the Colonel of
the said Regiment shall sit as
President of the said
Regimental Courts Martial, and
make a Report to me, and that
according to the Judgment of
the said Courts, I shall cause
Sentence to be pronounc'd in
case I approve of the same; or
otherwise suspend the same, as
I shall see Cause. And I do
further declare, that this
Authority shall continue for the
space of [ ] Months from the
Commencement of the said
Expedition and no longer, and
that after the Expiration of the
said four Months, or other
sooner Determination of the
said Expedition, every Officer
and Soldiers, whether
Volunteers from, or in the Pay
of the Government of Carolina,
shall have free Liberty to depart
and return to their several
Habitations; and that a free
Pass (if by them required) shall
be respectively granted unto
them against being impress'd,
impended, inlisted or detained
by any Authority Civil or
Military whatsoever, that may
be exercised by, or derived
from me.
And I do further declare, that
all Negroes which have
deserted from South-Carolina,
and which shall be taken in
Florida during the said
Expedition, shall be deliver'd
up to their respective Owners,
on paying the Sum of Five
Pounds Sterl. per Head to the
Captors.
And I further declare, that if the
Officers of his Majesty's Ships
of War, shall land Men to assist
the Land Forces in any Land
Service, one full Moiety of all
the Plunder that shall be taken
in such Service, shall go to the
Officers and Men in his
Majesty's said Sea Service,
whose Ships are assisting in the
said Expedition, and that all
Plunder taken and accruing to
the Officers and Men in the
Land Service, shall be divided
among the Officers and Men of
the Land Service, in the same
Manner and Proportion as
Prizes are distributed among
the Officers and Men in his
Majesty's Sea Service,
according to the Laws and
Rules of his Majesty's Navy.
And I do further declare, that
whatever Share of Plunder shall
come to me as General and
Commander of the said Forces,
I will apply the same totally
towards the Relief of such Men
as may happen to be maimed
and wounded in the said
Expedition, and towards
assisting the Widows and
Children of any of the said
Forces, that may happen to be
killed in the said Service: And
for the rewarding such as shall
perform any distinguish'd brave
Action. No Indian Enemy is to
be taken as a Slave, for all
Spanish and Indian Prisoners
do belong to his Majesty, and
are to be treated as Prisoners,
and not as Slaves.
JAMES OGLETHORPE.
By His Excellency's Command
Francis Moore.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1740_09_13,"September 13, 1740",1740,"Advices from Spain say, the
Subjects of that Kingdom are
so greatly dissatisfied at the
War with Great-Britain, that
there has been an Insurrection
in that Kingdom.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1740_12_11,"December 11, 1740",1740,"ISPAHAN, March 2.
IT was not till last Month that
Thamas Kouli-Kan arrived here
from his Expedition against
Machmet Cach, Emperor of the
Moguls. The Treaty he
concluded with that Prince is
just published. In that Treaty
the Great Mogul gives to
Kouli-Kan the Title of Schach
Nadir, King of Kings, King of
Time, the Refuge of the
Mahometans, Pattern of
Conquerors, Successor and
Imitator of Alexander. The Rest
runs thus.
""The Great Schach Nadir
having sent me an Embassador
to treat about some Affairs, I
did all that lay in my Power to
dispatch him as soon as
possible. The Schach would not
have been obliged to send back
to me Mahomet Kamtour Kan,
had it not been for the
Negligence of my Ministers,
who always delay'd giving an
Answer and retarded the
Embassador, rather chusing to
embroil us and sow Discord
between our two States than do
what I order'd them. This was
the Cause that Schach Nadir,
impatient at not seeing his
Embassador's Return, resolved
to come into my Dominions.
We fought; Victory leaned to
his Side, and Fortune favoured
him so far as to make him
Master of my Empire. He
entered Delly, of which he also
made himself Master; he
secur'd my Person and took all
my Jewels, and moreover
obliged me lay before him an
Estimate of my Revenues. But
Schach Nadir having promised
to set him again upon the
Throne, I declare him lawful
and sovereign Master of all the
Territories lying to the West of
the Country of Noudbeck, the
Sea of Snide, the River
Sangoro, Chaour, the District of
Caboul, the Mountains of
Pattan and Jat, the Fortress of
Yexel, Condabat, and all that
depends on Patta and Tatta,
reserving for myself the whole
Empire of Indostan. This
Cession includes the whole
Country lying between
Candahar and the River Indus.""
(Here they give us an Account
of the Booty made in the Indies
by the Persian Monarch,
whereby it appears that the
whole amounted to
126,036,363l. Sterling.)
The Schach also imposed an
annual Tribute on the Mogul of
75 Millions of Livres, or
3,400,000l. Sterling, and fixed
the Sum of 110 Millions of
Livres for the Support and
Charges of the Mogul Court.
The bad Government of the
Mogul's Empire occasion'd this
sudden Revolution, of which
we have hardly an Example in
History. The People groaned
under the Oppression of the
Grandees. Machmet Chach, a
Prince little better than an
Ideot, and wholly taken up with
his Pleasures, left the
Management of the Empire to
Candorem and Camordikan, his
two Favourites, who minded
nothing but scraping up Riches.
The State was without Troops,
because the Generals charged
to maintain them put the Sams
destin'd for that Use into their
own Pockets. Rebels from the
Coast of Malabar and
Coromandel used to advance in
a Body even into Indostan,
where the little Resistance they
met with shew'd how easy it
would be to invade that
Empire. While Kouli-Kan was
extending his Conquests in it
with an Army of 80,000 Horse
and 20,000 Foot well
disciplin'd and us'd to War,
besides 250 Pieces of Cannon,
Machmet Chach was at Delly,
where he thought himself very
safe, thinking he had done
enough in raising an Army of
200,000 Horse and 500,000
Foot, with 5000 Elephants
equipp'd for Battle, and 8000
Pieces of Cannon; but the
Difference was, that the
Mogul's Army was raised in
Haste, and wanted all sorts of
Necessaries. The Battle of the
22d of February 1739, in which
100,000 Men and Part of the
Emperor's Family lost their
Lives, decided the Fate of that
Prince, and secur'd the Empire
to Kouli Kan, who restor'd it
upon the Conditions above-
mentioned. Kouli Kan, during
his Stay at Delly, coined some
Money in this Name, with this
Inscription: Schach Nadir is
born to be King of the World;
he is the King of Kings. ----
This short History furnishes
Posterity with an indelible
Momento: We see here a fine
Kingdom lost, and the
prodigious Wealth of one of the
most opulent Cities perhaps in
the World, the Effects of Trade
and the Industry of the
Inhabitants, the Property of
innumerable Families, become
an easy Prey to a foreign
Invader, and the Plunder of his
conquering Troops, merely
thro' the Easiness of the Prince
and the Avarice of his
Ministers, whose blundering
Conduct, and Incapacities for
the Reins of Government, were
the principal Motives that
invited the Conqueror to the
Invasions. On the View hereof,
whether Pity for the unhappy
Sufferers, or Indignation at the
Authors of so dreadful
Calamities, should have the
Ascendant in the generous
Breast, we will not say; but
certainly after so remarkable an
Example, that Prince or People,
who shall suffer themselves by
the same Causes to be exposed
to the like Circumstances,
justly deserve to meet with the
Fate of the Mogul, the
Kingdom of Indostan and City
of Delly.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1741_01_08,"January 8, 1741",1741,"A Letter from Mr. HUGH BRYAN to a
Friend.

November 20, 1740.

Dear SIR,

I Was last Night shock'd with the melancholy News of the South East Part of Charles Town being burnt down on Tuesday How deplorable is the Condition of many there, that are in a few Hours reduc'd to want of Bread! Surely God's just Judgments are upon us __ Is there Evil befallen to a City, and the Lord hath not done it? faith the Prophet. We have been harden'd under the Sun-shine, the bounteous Dispensations of his Providence; and tho' for some Year's past, he hath at divers Times been scourging of us, by Drought; by repeated Diseases on Man and Beast; by Insurrections of our Slaves , and lately by Bassling shamefully our Enterprize against our Enemy, so as to make us a By-Word and an Hissing among the Heathen that are round about us; yet we have not laid it to Heart to turn to HIM As are the People, so are the Priests: Every one seeking after Gain; nourishing their Hearts as in a Day of Slaughter; and few, very few, say within themselves, wherefore hath the Lord done these Things? Or turn to seek unto the Hand that hath smitten us. O! that this fiery Dispensation may now lead us to Repentance, and truly humble us before GOD, that the Fury of his Anger may turn away from us, and that we be not utterly consumed! How ought we every one to mourn and lament over our Iniquities, and the Iniquities of our Province and Nation; and lift up our Hearts with our Hands to God in the Heavens, with continual Intercessions for ourselves and People, that he may give us true Faith and Repentance; forgive all our Iniquities, and incline our Hearts to be intirely devoted to keep his Laws, and to glorify his Holy Name; that He may incline, rule and direct the Hearts of our King and all in Authority, so that they may faithfully and duly execute Justice, and maintain true Religion and Godliness; and that He may inspire all Ministers of his holy Word and Ordinances with heavenly Wisdom and Grace, that they may understand his Will and faithfully teach, exhort and reprove, both by Example and Precept, in much Love and Lowliness of Mind. O how great will their Judgment be who do the Work of the Lord negligently, and speak leasingly, and cry Peace, Peace, when there is no Peace, deceiving precious Souls and causing them to sleep in their Sins to Damnation. Many, too many such are crept into Christ's visible Church, for whom we may justly take up Jermiah's Lamentation, and say, The Prophets have seen vain and foolish Things for thee, and they have not discover'd unto thee thine Iniquity, Lam ii 14. Many indeed in our Day have seen vain and follish Things; their Hearts have run after their Covetousness, and they have delighted themselves in the foolish and and vain Enjoyment of worldly Goods and Pleasures, nourishing and indulging themselves in the same Passions, Tempers and Delights with other Worldly minded Men, and by their Practices have made the Commandments and Doctrines of the blessed JESUS (their pretended Master) as much as in them lay of none Effect; for they entice the People to follow their Example, and depart from God: Thus do they pretendedly take upon them a Commission from the Lord of Hosts to fight the Devil's Battles, and, Judas- like, betray our Lord and Master with pretended Kisses of Friendship. ____ O! how sore will the Punishment of such negligent Watchmen be! Ezek. Xxxiii. 6 But if the Watchman see the Sword come, and blow not the Trumpet, and the People be not warned; if the Sword come and take any Person from among them, he is taken away in his Iniquity, but his Blood will I require at the Watchman's Hand, faith the LORD Who there sheweth EZEKIEL his Duty from the 7th Verse, saying, So thou, O Son of Man, I have set thee a Watchman unto the House of Israel: Therefore thou shalt hear the Word at my Mouth and warn them from me. __ When I say unto the Wicked, O wicked Man, thou shalf surely die; if thou dost not speak to warn the Wicked from his Way, that wicked Man shall die in his Iniquity, but his Blood will I require at thine Hand.___ See JER. xxiii I EZEK. Xxxiv 2d to the 10th We be to the Shepherds or Pastors that scatter the Sheep; that feed themselves, and do not feed the Sheep And JER. xxiii 21. I have not sent these Prophets, yet they ran, faith the LORD; I have not spoken to them, yet they prophesied. And again, Verse 30. I am against the Prophets that steal my Word every man from his Neighbour, faith the LORD: These all serve for Gain They are Thieves and Robbers who come not in by the Door of the Sheep sold, but climb up the Wall by carnal Helps, and get in, to prey on the Sheep; neither follow the Foot-steps of our true Shepherd, but covet the Fleece only How many poor careless Souls have we in every Parish that stand in Need of being informed of their Danger, and of the absolute Necessity of being born again of GOD, and having CHRIST's personal Righteousness imputed to them, before they can have any well-grounded Hope of being finally saved! How many within a few Miles of their Teachers die in their Sins, without being warned or exhorted to come to CHRIST by Faith! The Blood of such will be required at their Teacher's Hands. O! how becoming the Office of Ambassadors of JESUS CHRIST would it be, to go forth to every Soul (of their Parishioners at least) and make Offers of Peace, and invite them to come in on Gospel Terms? Can any love love their Master with all their Souls and Strength? Can they love the Flock as he loved it, and not seek diligently the Wellfare of every Sheep committed to their Charge? Are immortal Souls of less Value now than in the Days of our Saviour and his Apostles, that the same Concern shou'd not now be shewn for their eternal Wellfare as was then? Can they deal faithfully with their master, and not stand in the Gap to deliver unwary Souls from the Jaws of the Lion? This is just as consistent with their high Calling, as for any one to stand by and see a Man deliberately murder himself, and not persuade him from his Rashness.

Shall our Clergy at this Day shew a furious Zeal about the Decrees and Cannons of the Church, even so as to persecute Christ's faithful Ministers for not conforming exactly to these Appendages of Religion (tho' they themselves break these Cannons every Day) and have no Bowels of Love, no Pity for poor perishing Souls, that are wandring in worse than AEgyptain Darkness? Is not this to tythe Mint and Cummin, and neglect Mercy and Judgment? OShame! Shame! Is this to imitate their Master, who went about doing Good? Is this like St. Paul's Practice, who not only taught publickly, but from House to House? Surely the God of this World hath blinded the Eyes of such false Prophets O how will their Mammon of Unrighteousness eat them as doth Fire, at the glorious Appearance of our Lord, when he shall call them to an Account! I doubt not but the Devil triumphs in beholding these Shepherds at the Head of their Flocks, following him down to the Regions of Darkness for Mammon Be astonish'd, O Heavens! Mourn, O Earth! because the Deceiver is come forth amongst us with great Power, seducing both Pastors and People, to deal falsly with the great GOD of Heaven and Earth; to despise his Mercies, his Chastisements, his Authority, and even the Son of his Love, whom they they by wicked Hands crucify daily, for the Wages of Unrighteousness. The LORD hath sworn by the Excellency of Jacob, surely I will never forget any of their Works, Amos viii. 7. And will he not deal with the Inhabitants of this Province as with the Obstinate of Judah, who like unto us despised Mercies and Chastisements. See Jer xxiv. 9. 10. And I will deliver them to be removed, & c. for their Hurt, to be a Reproach and a Proverb, a Taunt and a Curse in all Places whether I shall drive them. I will send the Sword, the Famine, and the Pestilence among them, 'till they be consumed from off the Land that I gave unto them and to their Fathers. Shall not our Land mourn for this, and every one that dwelleth therein? Jer. iv. 28. O! that they wou'd Hear and give Ear, and not be proud, for the LORD hath spoken. Jer. xiii. 15. His Drought hath spoken; His Diseases inflicted on us and our Cattle have spoken; the Insurrections of our Slaves have spoken; our Augustine Expedition hath spoken; the Faithful of CHRIST's Ministers have lately, in a remarkable Manner, been speaking; and the yet later dreadful Fire of Charles-Town hath spoken Terror: And if we regard not this to lay it to Heart, humble ourselves, and repent truly of our Sins; the just GOD will yet pour out upon us more terrible Vials of his Wrath. If only at a Hand Writing of God on the Wall, which the great Belshazzer understood not, his Countenance was changed, his Thoughts troubled, the Joints of his Loins loosed. and his Knees [ ] one against another thro' Fear; shou'd we not much more tremble, whose Crimes are against the clear Light of eternal Truth, and not only see but feel GOD's Hand upon us. - - O! that our KING wou'd humble himself, lest his Principalities shou'd come down, even the Crown of his Glory; for GOD regardeth nt Princes, except their Thrones are established in Righteousness. O! that all in Authority under him, in the Civil Powers amongst us throughout his Dominions, would humble themselves, and duly consider, that the great GOD, by whom they enjoy any Power, will strictly require at their Hands a due and conscientious Improvement of the Talents committed to their Trust. And O! that all who stile themselves Ambassadors of Jesus Christ, wou'd humble themselves; and consider well their Mission, who sent them, and the Importance of the Errand on which they are sent. And O! that our LORD JESUS CHRIST, who opened our Eyes of the Blind and raised to the Dead to Life, would be graciously pleased to pen all our Eyes, to see and know clearly, his eternal Truths declared to us in his holy Scriptures, which only are able to make us wise unto Salvation! May He raise and quicken our filthy, sinful, sluggish Hearts, from their Lethargy of sensual Delights, to seek that Pearl of great Price his everlasting Righteousness, and a Union of Spirits with Himself, which only is able to give us true Joy, the full Assurance of his Favour here, and of eternal Blessedness when Time shall be no more.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1741_01_22,"January 22, 1741",1741,"From the Weekly Miscellany,
publish'd by
Richard Hooker, Esq;
As the Methodists still continue
their Meetings both in London
and in other Parts of the
Kingdom, the following
Passage may be of good Use in
order to apprize well measuring
People of the real Intention of
these Enthusiasts
Mr. Hooker, Yorkshire
YOU have, no doubt on't, seen
an Account in the publick
Prints of the Riot we had in this
County. It took its Rise at
Dewsbury, where Mr Ingham
had propagated Methodism
Some will have him to be the
Author of this Insurrection, by
preaching up, as he certainly
did, a Community of Goods, as
was practic'd by the Primitive
Christians How much he may
have contributed towards
rasing the Mob, I will not
pretend to say; but what I am
going to tell you of this
Clergyman is Matter of Fact; I
can prove it, and you may
make what Use of it, you think
proper. A Gentleman of Leeds
who was one of Mr. Ingham's
Followers, ask'd him, what
Difference there was between
the Church of England, and his
Way of Worship? To which Mr.
Ingham replied, 'The Church of
England is the Scarlet Whore,
prophesied of in the
Revelations; and there will be
no true Christianity as long as
that Church subsists.
Your humble Servant.
Mr. Timothy",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1741_07_02,"July  2, 1741",1741,"Berlin, March 11. Since the
King's Retun from Silesia it
was perceiv'd that several
Persons, who had introduced
themselves into the Army under
divers Pretexts, narrowly
observed all his Majesty
Actions and Steps. And as these
Persons were almost always in
the King's Quarters and as it
was remark'd they endeavoured
to mix with his Retinue, they
began to be suspected. To come
at the Truth, a resolution was
taken to arrest some of them,
who were strictly examin'd
Their prevaricating Answers
confirm'd the Suspicions
already entretain'd. Several
other Persons, who seem'd to
be of the same Gang, were also
taken up: Their Answers
compared with what the others
had said, shew'd that there was
a dangerous Plot on the Anvil.
Four of them confess'd at last
that they came to the Army
with no other Design but to
watch an Opportunity to carry
off the King; and that there was
30 or 40 engag'd in this Plot.
Another who is thought to be
their Chief, hoping to obtain
Pardon by discovering the
Whole of this company,
declar'd that the Enterprize
against the King's Person was
to be executed by all practical
Methods, with any Regard to
Extremities. As none but the
basest Villians are capable of
undertaking such
Commissions, and as People
cannot be too much upon their
Guard with Respect to the
Credit to be given to what they
say, we are far from being
inclined to believe implicitly
what the latter has laid to the
Charge of a certain
neighbouring Court, and
particularly of a Person of the
highest Rank. General Brown
with two other Officers are
nam'd in the Depositions of
these Fellows. The Chief of
them expected a considerable
Reward if he could deliver up
the King; nay, he expected the
same Reward, provided the
Design was executed at any
Rate.
Vienna, March 25 The Court
has receiv'd a Courier from
Colloredo, with Advice that the
Elector of Cologn has
acknowledg'd her Majesty for
lawful Queen of Hungary and
Bohemia, reserving
nevertheless the Rights of his
House, as we are assur'd.
The Duke D'Uzede, who has
been condemn'd to suffer
Death, but pardon'd by the
Queen, was carried last
Saturday from Neustadt to the
Castle of Gratz in Stiria, where
he is remain the rest of his Life:
His Crime was carrying on a
Plot for the Crown of Spain
against this Court. All his
Effects are to be sold",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1741_07_09,"July  9, 1741",1741,"Berlin, April 4 The King has
resolv'd to send hither the
Persons concerned in the
Conspiracy against him in
Silesia; and it is even said that
the Foreign Ministers will be
invited to be present at their
Examination.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1741_07_30,"July 30, 1741",1741,"NEW-YORK, May 4.
We hear from Hackinsack in
New-Jersey, that last Week
seven Barns were willfully set
on Fire and burnt down, and
the Eighth was Three Times
endeavoured to be served the
same, but happily escaped. One
Negro Man was taken on the
spot, and several strong
Circumstances appear against
him. The People there about are
greatly alarmed, and keep
under Arms every Night, as
well as in New-York. It is said
the first Day of this Month was
the Time appointed for New-
York to be burnt.
We hear Curacoa, that some
Spanish Men of War are gone
Home richly laden.
New-
New-York, June. 15. In a former
Paper we gave an Account that
Two Negroes were burnt here,
who at the Stake, confessed
they were guilty of the Crimes,
for which they suffered, and
discovered the Plot formed here
and in part carried into
Execution, since which we
have learned, that this most
horrible and wicked
Conspiracy has been a long
Time in Agitation, and almost
generally among the Negroes,
John Huson (executed last
Week, with his Wife and
Margaret Kerry) was a
Contriver and grand Promoter
of this detestable Scene of
Villainy, which was calculated,
not only to ruin and destroy this
City, but the whole Province,
and it appears that to effect this
their Design was first to burn
the Fort, and if Opportunity
favoured to seize and carry
away the Arms in store there,
them to burn the whole Town,
and kill and murder all the
Male Inhabitants thereof (the
Females they intended to
reserve for their own Use) and
this to be effected by seizing
their Master's Arms and a
general Rising, it appears also
as we are informed that these
Designs were not only carried
on in this City, but had also
spread into the Country, and
that the Spanish Negroes (of
which there are many in this
Place) were deeply concerned
and active in the Business; and
what ever Encouragement or
Assurances they might receive
from Abroad, or hellish
Incendiaries at Home, they
were persuaded that an Attempt
on this Province would be
made by the Spaniards and
French, for whom they agreed
to wait some Time; and if it
should happen that such an
Attempt should be made, and
our Enemies invade us, they
were to rise and join with them.
Huson having bought and
procured Arms, Ammunition
and Powder for that Purpose;
and if such an Invasion should
not happen, they were to carry
their diabolical Scheme into
Execution themselves. And so
far had they gone that the
particular Places to be burnt
were laid out, their Captains
and other Officers appointed,
and that places of general
Rendezvous fixed, and the
Number of Negroes concern'd
is almost incredible, and their
barbarous Designs still more
so, especially when it is
considered that white People
were privy to and Fomenters of
so unparallel'd a Villainy,
which was by keeping their
Invention so privately laid, and
the concerned so artfully bound
by the most horrid and
execrable Oaths, that in all
Provability it wou'd have
remained a Secret till they had
done more Mischief, but by the
Mercy of God and thro' the
indefatigable Pains and
Vigilance of our Magistracy,
and the present worthy Grand
Jury, their Deeds of Darkness
are now we hope almost (if not
quite) bro't to a full Light.
Since our last 15 Negroes have
been capitally convicted,
whereof Seven have been
burnt, one reprieved, and two
have been pardoned on their
Confessions, and 5 are to
receive Sentence this Day.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1741_08_15,"August 15, 1741",1741,"CHARLES-TOWN,
Aug. 15.
Friday the [ ] Boatswain a
Negro-Man Slave belonging to
Mr. John Garnier was burnt to
Death, having been convicted
on his own Confession, and the
Evidence of Kate a Negro
Woman Slave belonging to Mr.
Francis Varambaut, of setting
Fire to a House where Mrs.
Snowden lives, with a
malicious and evil Intent of
burning down the remaining
Part of the Town; The said Kate
had been before convicted of
the same Crime on the
Evidence of Jenny an old
Negro Woman who happened,
when this wicked Act was
perpetrated, to be alone in the
House, and no Body had been
with her but Kate for some
Time before the People cried-
out Fire; Kate on her Tryal
would own no Accomplice,
seeing the Preparation making
for her Execution, and
receiving a Promise of Pardon
if she would confess the Person
or Persons really concern'd
with her, she accused this
Boatswain; On his Tryal after
much Prevarication and
accusing many Negroes, who
upon a strict Examination were
found to be innocent, he
confessed that none but he and
Kate, were concerned, That he
took the Brands End from her
together with a Light-Wood
Junk, Kate had taken from
behind the old Woman's Box
were it was hid, which when
found in the Fire, the old
Woman knew, and that he went
softly upstairs and put the Fire
under the shingles & that in
returning he stumbled on the
Stairs, and Jenny crying-out in
a Fright who was there, Kate
answered Me, and the Fellow
got out at the Back-Door,
without the old Woman's ever
perceiving him; He would
make no Confession, at the
Stake. But died like an
impudent hardened Wretch as
he was; and Kate being
positive, that there was no other
Negro with them, it is probable,
there was no Plot in the Case,
but the Effect of his own sottish
wicked Heart, especially since
he looked upon every white
Man he should meet as his
declared Enemy.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1741_09_26,"September 26, 1741",1741,"From Gibraltar we hear, that a
Conspiracy had been
discovered there to take the
Town by Stratagem; and that
four of the principal Persons
concern'd therein, one whereof
was a Spaniard, another a
Portuguese, and two Genoese,
had been taken and put in lrons
The Design was to bring a
sufficient Number of Spanish.
Forces conceal'd on board
several Vessels laden with
Provisions, from the Barbary
Coast, who, under the Direction
of the four Captives, that were
well acquainted with the
Fortifications of the Town,
were in the Night to have
surpriz'd the Garrison, and
make themselves Masters of
the Fortress.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1741_10_10,"October 10, 1741",1741,"New York, August 3 On
Wednesday last one John [ ], a
Romish Priest was tried for
being concerned in the late
Conspiracy, and after a Trial of
nine Hours was capitally
convicted thereof, and is this
Week to receive his Sentence",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1742_04_24,"April 24, 1742",1742,"Yesterday arrived a Mail
from Holland; with the
following Advices of a
Great and sudden
Revolution in the
Governments of the
Muscovite Empire.
HAGUE, December 25.
ON the twenty third Instant
in the Evening an Express
arrived here from
Petersburg, to the Count de
Goloskin, and deliver'd him a
Packet of Letters, dated the
sixth of this Inst. in which
was a formal Order under the
Great Seal, directed to the
said Ambassador, to inform
their High Mightinesses,
""That the States of the
Russias, the Senate, the
Synod, and the other
principal Orders, could bear
no longer to let the Supreme
Authority remain in the
Hands of those, who, by a
long Series of Acts of
Violence, one after another,
had usurp'd it ever since the
Death of the Emperor Peter I.
the Ministers to whom that
Prince had committed the
Execution of his last Will, not
having perform'd it: That in
order to put a Stop to these
Usurpations, and to restore
the Crown to the Lawful Heir
they had unanimously
declar'd the Princess
Elizabeth, Daughter of the
said Emperor, to be their
Sovereign, Sole Monarch, and
Empress: And that her
Imperial Majesty at the same
time gave the strongest
Assurances, that she would
not fail to cultivate that
perfect good Understanding
with this State, which has
subsisted between her
Predecessors and this
Republick; and upon all
Occasions to give it Proofs of
her Affection.""
This Order was sign'd
ELIZABETH.
In pursuance hereof the
Count Goloskin went the
same Night to the Pensionary
Vander Hein, and then to the
Gressier Fagel, to notify the
same to both those Ministers.
His Excellency has received
no other News or Letter
whatsoever, so that we know
not what Changes have been
made in the Ministry, nor
indeed any one Thing that
has been transacted in this
Revolution. All that is given
out is, that the Prince
Nariskin, who is in a sort of
Exile, and now at Paris, will
shortly return to
Petersbourgh; and 'tis
thought the new Empress will
soon declare her Marriage.
Mean time 'tis conjectur'd,
that this Revolution, and the
Resolution the King of
Sardinia has now taken in
favour of the King of Spain
will hasten a general Peace.
In the Count de Goloskin's
Packet came the following
Piece, viz.
The Manifesto of the
Empress Elisabeth, Sovereign
of all the Russia's.
""We Elizabeth I. Empress
and Sovereign of all the
Russias, &c. make known to
all and every one by these
Presents.""
""All the World knows that in
Consequence of the Letters
Parents issued the 16th of
October, 1740, the late Grand
Lady Empress Anne
Joannowna appointed, before
her Decease, her Nephew to
succeed to the Throne of
Russia, who was then but a
few Months old: But,
whereas, on Occasion of his
Minority several Persons
have managed the Affairs of
this Empire in so unbecoming
a Manner that many Troubles
and Inconveniences have
ensued thereby, as well as
home as abroad, and might
have been follow'd by still
greater Mischiefs; our
faithful Subjects, the
Spiritual and Temporal
Estates, and in particular our
Regiments of Guards, have
unanimously invited us to
ascend the Throne of our
Fathers, which by Right
belongs to us as the nearest
Heiress by our Birth, and
thereby to prevent all the
future Troubles that are to be
apprehended: In
Consequence of this
Invitation, and by Vertue of
the Right of Succession,
which belongs to us, and
which we derive from our
most dear Father and
Mother, the Emperor Peter
the Great, and the Great
Lady and Empress Catharine
Alexewna, as likewise to
condescend to the unanimous
Wishes of our faithful
Subjects, we have most
graciously accepted the
paternal Crown and the
Empire of all the Russias, as
will be more amply set forth
in another Manifesto. In the
mean time we have been
pleased to impart this Event
to our faithful Subjects, that
they may in Consequence
thereof take the Oaths of
Allegiance to us.""
Done at Petersburgh, Dec. 6,
1741.
The above extraordinary and
most important Event is
confirm'd from Berlin and
from Hamburgh, with this
additional Circumstance, that
there was an Insurrection
amongst the Populace, who
being supported by the three
Regiments of Guards, the
Dutchess Regent immediately
abdicated the Regency, &c.
But we must wait for the
Particulars of this great
Revolution",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1742_06_21,"June 21, 1742",1742,"Vienna, February 28. There is
no other News from Bavaria,
except that Count
Khevenhuller has made a
Detachment of Four
Regiments of Foot and Two of
Horse, to reinforce Prince
Charles and Prince
Lobkowitz, in order to enable
them to put a Stop to the
King of Prussia's Progress in
Moravia and Lower Austria.
M. Polastion, with the 3000
French under his Command,
is refitted out of Moravia to
join Marshal Broglio. This
Court has now in its Service,
of the Hungarian
Insurrection, six Regiments
of Infantry, amounting to
18,000 Men, Four of Cavalry
4000, Portalists 2000, Nobility
10000, Three old Regiments
of Hungarians 9000, Eight
Regiments of Hussars 8000,
Croats of Waradin 8000, ditto
of Carlstadt 9000,
Sclavonians 3000, Pandours,
Rascians, &c. 3000, in all
74,000",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1742_10_18,"October 18, 1742",1742,"THE Court of Russia,
not only refuses to treat
with Sweden, by the
Mediation of France, but
told the Marquis de la
Chetardie, the French
Ambassador, that the
Mediation of his Court
was neither necessary
nor proper, nor desired.
Nor can it be wondered that
this Answer was given him, if
what is related is true, that a
Conspiracy had been
discovered, which had been
formed by him against the
Czarina, for which 100
Persons have been seized.
However, Sweden appears
now more desirous of Peace
than to prosecute War, a
favourable Reception has
been given to the new
Proposals which she has
made. The Swedish Garrison
at Fredericksham, after
setting Fire, having left it in
Flames, the Russian Hussars
entered the Town on the 19th
Instant, and extinguished
them.
Price Charles of Lorrain has
his Head Quarters at
Konigshal, nor far from
Prague, and having received
his heavy Artillery and a
Reinforcement from Moravia
of 16000 Men, under General
Festituz, is preparing to
attack the French Troops,
which the Loss of 6000 in
their late precipitate Retreat,
has reduced, notwithstanding
their late Supplies, to 15000
Men, who altogether with the
Garrison, are reduced to
great Distress, having been
obliged to kill their Horses
for Food. Marshal Broglio
has forbidden the Burghers
of Prague to go out of the
City under Pain of Death,
and caused Piles of Faggots to
be raised in the Streets, in
orded to set Fire to them in
Case they make the least
Resistance. In this Miserable
Condition Broglio sent
positive Orders to the Duke
d'Harcourt in Bavaria, to
march immediately into
Bohemia with all his Forces.
But as such a precipitate
March, with Count
Khevenhuller at his Rear,
must inevitably ruin the
Army; and as he could only
join Broglio by defeating the
Austrians, he resolved to
continue where he was. Their
next Recourse was to
Negotiation, in which
Marshal Belle-Isle offered
Felt Marshal Konigsegg, to
deliver up Prague to the
Austrians, provided the
French Garrison were
allowed to march out with
their Arms, Baggage, and all
the Honours of War, and to
join the rest of the Army,
which would immediately
evacuate Bohemia. But
Konigsegg insisted that the
Garrison should surrender
Prisoners of War. Since
Prince Charles of Lorrain has
received his Artillery and
Reinforcements, he has
absolutely refused any
Capitulation either to the
Garrison or to the Army.
It appears now that the
French Army is left alone to
withstand the Fury of the
exasperated Austrians. For
the King of Prussia having
had a Copy of Marshal
Broglio's Dispatches of the
fourth of May sent to him,
the Treachery of France was
visible enough, but his
Majesty did not think it
possible. Those Dispatches
inform'd Marshal Broglio of
a Reinforcement of 5000 Men
sending him by his Court.
They likewise contain'd
Instructions for regulating
the Conduct of that General,
and of the Use he was to
make of his Forces. By the 1st
Instruction the Court
expressly forbids him to mix
his Troops with those of his
Prussian Majesty. The 2d
directs him to spare his Army
as much as he could, and to
act always in a different
Quarter from the Prussians.
The 3d orders him to always
preserve a Body of 20 or
25000 of the best Troops in
order to cover and observe
the Prussian Army, as well in
a Siege, as in a general
Action. By the 4th, he is
directed to employ his Body
in closely examining into the
Conduct of that Prince, and
the Steps and Motions of his
Army, for Causes and
Reasons of great Importance.
By the 5th he is order'd to
hazard nothing, under
Pretence that neither the
French Reinforcement was
yet arrived at the Army, nor
the Marshal de Belle-Isle,
who only had Orders from
his Most Christian Majesty to
command with the King of
Prussia.
His Prussian Majesty at that
Time gave no Heed to these
salutary Warnings, beleiving
them to come from the
Enemy's Quarter; and
instead of withdrawing from
his Camp, as he ought to have
done, on the Contrary he
gave Prince d'Anhalt Orders
to hasten his March, in order
to join him in his Came of
Czaslaw; where Marshal
Broglio was, according to his
Promise, to come with his
army in two Days, but who
never came.
The King of Prussia having
four Days after been alone
obliged to sustain the Battle
of Czaslaw, at which he lost
13000 effective Men, he
discover'd, tho' too late, that
France was deceiving him,
and that his Army was
certainly to be sacrificed.
The Inhabitants of the
Dutchy of Cleves being
apprehensive of the French,
the King of Prussia is
forming there a Body of
30,000 Men, for their
Protection, that Monarch
does not omit to cultivate the
Commerce of his new
Subjects in Silesia, having
settled two great Fairs, which
he ordered to be published in
the London Gazette for the
Merchants of Great Britain to
frequent them.
The Preliminary Articles of
Peace are settled between
their Hungarian and Polish
Majesties; whereby the
Queen of Hungary cedes to
the King of Poland some
Districts in Bohemia, and the
King guarantees to the Queen
the rest of Bohemia, and all
her other Dominions,
promises to accede to the
Treaty of Breslaw, within a
certain Term, and engages to
assist her with 22,000 Men
when required. The Saxen
Troops has retired from
Bohemia the 28th past.
Her Hungarian Majesty in
her Letters to her Ministers
at foreign Courts to acqaint
them with the Treaty of
Breslaw, expresses herself in
this Manner, ""I only
consented to this Peace and to
the Sacrifice which I made of
Silesia, for the good of the
Empire, and to be in a
Condition so to drive out its
Enemies and mine. I flatter
myself the Empire will
acknowledge this Sacrifice in
a proper Manner, and assist
me with all its Forces to
procure me an Equivalent for
the Loss I have sustain'd, and
counterbalance the Prejudice
which the Equilibrium might
suffer from it.""
The Emperor has received
little Satisfaction from the
Diet of the Empire at
Frankfort. Every Prince and
Circle have some Grievance
to complain of, of which the
Redress is expected before
any Aid is granted to his
Majesty. It is particularly
required by them, that their
Territories be freed from the
French Troops, and that the
Inhabitants be indemnified
from the Damage which they
have sustain'd by them.
The French have resolved to
raise 50000 Militia, of which
Part is to assist the Count de
Glimes, Commander of the
Spanish Troops in Provence,
who have received express
Orders to penetrate tho'
Piemont into Italy.
The Citaded of Moderna
having surrendered, and the
Garrison of 3000 Men made
Prisoners on the 14th past,
will with the City belong
henceforth to the King of
Sardinia; and Mirandola
which surrendered the 11th
Instant, to the Queen of
Hungary.
The Conclusion in our next.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1742_10_25,"October 25, 1742",1742,"July 22. Some private Letters
from Paris speak of
dangerous Insurrection in the
Sevennes, and that the Duke
de Richelieu was sent to quell
it",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1742_11_01,"November  1, 1742",1742,"Yesterday came Advice that a
Swedish Officer, who was
going to execute a
Commission at the Court of
France, was seiz'd at
Dantzick, with all his Papers,
some of which, it's said, relate
to the Conspiracy in Russia",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1742_11_08,"November 8, 1742",1742,"The Presentment of the Grand Jury for the Body of the Province aforesaid, at a Court of General Sessions of the Peace, Oyer and Terminer. Assize and General Goal Delivery, begun and beholden at Charles Town on the 20th Day of October, 1742 , before the Honourable Benjamin Whitaker, Esq; Chief Justice.

Imprimis.

WE present, as a publick Grievance, the Want of a Law, to prevent and suppress as much as possible, the evil Practice of Horse stealing, so much complained of in this Province. Also, the Want of another Law, to prevent and suppress the like evil Practice of stealing and killing neat Cattle, under the Pretence of hunting and destroying wild Cattle in the Woods.

2dly . We present as a Grievance the disorderly assembling and caballing of the Negroes in Charles-Town , on the Sabbath Days.

3dly. We present as a Grievance, the Want of a Law, to prevent the hiring out Negro Tradesmen, to the great Discouragement of white Workmen coming into this Province.

4thly. We present as a Grievance, the Butchers in Charles Town, for killing of Cattle on the Sabbath Days.

5thly. We present, with humble Submission, as a Matter worthy the Consideration of the Legislature, the Amendment or farther Explanation of the Patrol Law.

6thly. We present as a Grievance, the non Execution of a Law, entitled, ""An Act for the better securing this Province from Negro Insurrections , and for encouraging of poor People, by Employing them in Plantations."" Mr. Timothy,

Please to insert in your next Gazette, the following Clauses of the Charge delivered by Mr. Chief Justice Whitaker, to the Grand Jury, at the last Sessions, as they may be of Publick Service.

""THERE is an Act in this Province, For the better procuring us from Negro Insurrections , and for encouraging Poor People; obliging Persons to keep a white Men on their Plantations, in Proportion to their Number of Negro Men.""

""This beneficial Act, on which the Prosperity as well as the Safety of this Province so much depends, has been on various Pretences endeavoured to be eluded, and the Execution of it unwarrantably discouraged: But, I hope the Magistrates, as they are in Duty bound, will take Care to put this Act carefully and diligently in Execution. Persons who have or shall offend against it are to be legally convicted. If an Error or Mistake happens to be found in the Proceedings, the Offender is not absolved, nor is it any Reflection on the Magistrate when committed the Error, or ought it to be a Discouragement to him if the Proceedings are set aside, Judgments given in Westminster Hall are every [ ] set aside [ ] Error, and the learned Judges incur no Blame.""",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1742_12_27,"December 27, 1742",1742,"Charles-Town, December 27
We hear, that one of the Ringleaders of the last Negro Insurrection , (belonging to Mr. Henry Williamson ) was lately seiz'd in Cocaw Swamp, by two Negro Fellows that ran away from Mr. Grimke, who brought him to Stone , where he immediately was hang'd.
From New York we hear, that Captain Peter Warren , in his Majesty's Ship the Launceston of 40 Guns, not choosing to lay all the Winter in Harbour, was sail'd, to cruise on the Spanish Main.
The Spy Man of War, Capt. Newman , on this Station, is, we hear, preparing to sail on a Cruize speedily.
*** The Extract of a Letter from Philadelphia, will be inserted in our next.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1743_04_04,"April 4, 1743",1743,"NEW-PORT,Rhode-Island,
Febr. 4.
Last Lord's Day was happily
discovered a Conspiracy of a
great Number of Spanish and [
] Prize Negroes, to run away
with one of the Privateer
Sloops in the Harbour. As [ ]
Four Men were to have lodged
on board that Night, their
Design might easily have been
effected, but that one Fellow
they had a great Mind to
persuade to go with them,
chose to continue with his
present Master, and out of
Gratitude to him betray'd their
Plot.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1743_05_02,"May  2, 1743",1743,"From Corsica, That a Genose
Major having exacted the Taxes
by Fire and Sword, was put To
Flight, and a general
Insurrection was apprehended.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1743_05_23,"May 23, 1743",1743,"To this Letter they add a
List of their Forces, as
follows.
This early Submission, even
before a Summons could be
sent, appears highly
satisfactory to this Court, as it
may send to preserve Peace on
that Side
General Teracanow writes, that
Satisfaction having been given
to Sarah Thamas by
Imprisoning our Commandant
at [ ] , for assisting some
rebellious Persians, that Prince
has withdrawn his Army to
Derbent – The Peterbourg
Gazette adds, that this Prince
knows his Strength too well to
measure it with that of Russia.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1743_07_04,"July  4, 1743",1743,"The Utrecht Gazette gives us
the following curious Piece,
and
an Answer to it.
Memorial presented to his
Britannick Majesty, by M. [ ]
The Genoese minister in
London.
SIRE,
THE Sentiments with which
my Republick has all along
endeavourd to preserve a
solid Correspondence with
the Crown of Great Britain,
and studied always to deserve
the Goodwill of your Majesty
and the Kings your
Predecessors, are well known
to your Majesty, your
Ministers, and the whole
British Nation; upon all
Occasions my Republick has
had the Happiness to be
inform'd, by her Envoys and
Ministers at your Court, of
your Kindness to her, and
that her Behaviour towards
you was agreeable to your
Majesty.
The Emperor Charles the 6th,
Father to her Majesty the
Queen of Hungary, did grant
auxiliary Troops to the
Republick, in order to reduce
the Kingdom of Corsica to the
Obedience of its lawful
Sovereigns; but after the
Departure of these Troops,
the Rebellion having broke
out again, his most Christian
Majesty was pleased to offer
to bring back the Corsicans to
their Duty and restore the
Tranquility of the Island.
The Republick
communicated that Treaty to
your Majesty, and beseech'd
you to enter into
Engagements so just, by
granting her the Guaranty to
Corsica, in the Same [ ] as
had been done in Concert by
the late Emperor and his
most Christian Majesty.
Tho' your Majesty did not
think fit at that Juncture to
secure to that Treaty, yet you
were to good as to make
Answer to the Republick's
Minister, that you were
pleased with is Mark of her
Regard and Attention; that
you look's upon the Succours
offer'd by Frances as the best
and only Means to put an
End to the Rebellion; that the
Republick might be assured
of your Majesty's favourable
Intentions, who had given her
Proof thereof before any
other Prince did, in expressly
forbidding all Officers of
Ships under English Colours
to transport to Corsica Arms
& warlike Stores, or to hold
any Manner of
Correspondence with the
Rebels.
After such signal Proofs of
your Majesty's Regard for
the Republick, and there
Recent Assurances thereof
which she has received on
Account of what was lately
done by Vice-Admiral
Mathew's Squadron we have
Advices from divers Pars that
Theodore de Neuhoff, known
in the World to be the Author
of the Troubles in Corsica,
was in the British Seas, and
intended to set sail for the
Mediterranean. We have
since learn'd that he appear'd
on the Coast of Portugal on
board an English Man of War
commanded by Capitan
George Barclay; and that it
was currently reported at
Lizbon, that he was going to
Corsica with Arms and
Ammunition.
Afterwards we had Advice
that he touch'd at Villa-
Franca, in the said Ship, and
at last, that he put into
Leghorn, about the Middle of
February: That he receiv'd
there on board his Ship
several of the Principal of the
[ ] and seditious Chiefs of the
Corsicans, who had been
dispers'd in several Towns in
Tuscany: That he had a
private Conference of several
Hours with General
Breitewitz, who came from
Florence to Leghorn, and
went on board the English
Ship in Company with the
British Consul. In fine, we
heard that the said Theodore
departed from there with
those Chiefs of the Rebels, all
embark'd in the same Ship, in
the Night of the 30th of last
January, steering towards
Corsica, in Company with
another English Man of War
called the Salisbury,
commanded by Capt. Peter
Osborn That a few Days
before, the said Theodore had
dispatch'd an [ ] to Corsica,
one Vincess by Name, in
another English Man of War,
and had caused a seditious
Edict to be dispatch'd, dated
the 7th Year of his Reign; in
which Edict he discovers his
Views and Intentions against
the Tranquility of Corsica,
even in Expressions so
unguarded as the Powers of
Europe might justly be
offended at.
The Republick has received
further Intelligence from her
Commissary General and
Commandants of the Towns
in Corsica, viz. That the
above mentioned Emissary of
Theodore had landed in the
Island; that he was spiriting
up the People to a new
Rebellion; that he promis'd
them the Arrival of Theodore,
with several English Men of
War, Land Forces, and a
great Quantity of Arms and
Ammunition. The said
Commissary General and
Commandants also write,
that the Revenge and the
Sainbury had appear'd on the
Coast of Corsica, and landed
Gun powder and other
warlike Stores at a Place
call'd Isola Ressa; that these
Ships cruized in that Sea in
order to intercept, as 'tis said,
the Succours that might be
sent from Genoa, to the
Places in the Island; and that
in the mean Time they
actually stopped, with their
Long Beats, all the casting
small Craft under Gencese
Colours, taking out their
Cargoes, and detaining the
Sailors on board their Vessels
some Time; that Theodore,
being still in the Revenge, had
summoned the commanding
Officers, of some little Forts,
to surrender, otherwise, they
should be treated with the
utmost Severity of War.
The Republick being
persuaded of your Majesty's
magnanimous Sentiments,
and of the Wisdom of your
Ministry, who are a Pattern
to other Nations in regard to
Equity and Justice, the most
constant Maxim of which has
always been, That all Princes
be maintain'd in their Rights
and Dominions; the
Republick, I say, cannot
express the Surprize and
Confusion which so positive
and circumstances Accounts
have caused her: She cannot
form any Conjecture well
enough grouded about the
Cause of so unforeseen an
Event. She cannot imagine
that the Commanders and
Captains of the English Ships
can, in their own Names, and
thro' selfish Views, be guilty
of such Attempts. Besides she
is very well assured, that if
false Reports could have
prejudicted your Majesty,
you would not have fail'd to
communicate your
Sentiments to the Republick's
Minster, [ ] the End that she
might justify herself in a
proper Manner, until your
Majesty was thoroughly
satisfied.
I am charg'd, by Orders of
my Republick, which have
been dispatch'd to me by an
Express, to represent most
humbly to your Majesty all
the above Things, and at the
same Time to beseech you to
cause the necessary Ecclair-
cisements to be given to the
Republick, to the End that in
her Anxiety, as well as in the
Steps she may take, she may
Behave so as to deserve the
just Approbation of the
British Crown.
The Duke of N-le has
declared to Mr. [ ], Minister
form the Republick of Genoa,
that the King was no Way
privy to the Schemes of
Baron Neuhoff; That if the
Baron boasted of the
Protection of England, it was
upon very ill Grounds, and
probably, to procure himself
more Credit among the
Corsicans; That as to the
Rest, it was not in one of his
Majesty's Ships that he sailed
to Lizbon, in his Way to
Corsica, and therefore it must
be a Merchant Man that
carried him thither; that the
King would not be concerned
in any Thing relating to
Baron Neuhoff, and that his
Majesty was every ready to
give the Republick Proofs of
his Friendship",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1743_10_17,"October 17, 1743",1743,"BARON Gustavus
William d'Imhoff,
Governor-General of the
Dutch Settlements in the
East Indies, sailed from
hence on the 28th of
February last, for [ ],
from whence there
arrived two Ships, as
usual, to meet him.
By these Vessels we learn a
good deal of News [ ] to the
Island of Java It seems that
the Chinese after the Revolt,
of which we have long ago
had an Account, declared
openly for the Emperor of
Java, with whom they and
before privately concerted the
surprizing of the Fortress of
Batavia, and massacring all
the Europeans. The two
Princes, Sons of the Emperor,
who were then in the Castle,
in order to be brought up
after the manner of the
Dutch, and disclosed this
infamous Design, and thereby
prevented [ ] taking Effect;
for which the Emperor their
Father, [ ] them afterwards to
be put to Death.
Notwithstanding this
Discovery, the Rebels became
afterwards [ ] of that
Fortress, and then marched
with their whole Forces,
consisting of no less then two
hundred thousand Men, and
advanced towards the
Fortress of Samarang, the
last Refuge of the Dutch,
under the Cannon of which
by uncamp'd about twelve
thousand Men They
dissembled the Resolution of
Fighting 'till the Enemy were
so far advanced as to be
flank'd by all the Cannon of
the Place; and on the
Discharge of which, the
Troops in Dutch Pay attacked
them with the utmost
Resolution. They were twice
repulsed with considerable
Loss, and the [ ] thought
them the last time so far
broken, that they pushed
them home to the Walls, and
thereby exposed themselves
to a second Salvo from the
Fort, which did such
prodigious Execution, that
when the Dutch Army
attacked them the third Time,
they presently broke and fled,
leaving behind them 200
Pieces of Cannon, 30
Mortars, and an immense
Quantity of Ammunition.
Since that Time both the
Chinese and Javans have
been very quite. And the
Dutch [ ] the Advantage of
their Weakness, have
effectually. . . themselves in
their Posts, and the
Tranquility of Bavaria was
absolutely re establish'd,
before the Arrival of the
following Ships from
Holland, viz The [ ],
Beukestein, Nieuw,
Walcheten, Goodschalkcort,
Watervliet, Polanen,
Everlwaerd, and Scheybeek
this [ ] first on Account of the
Chamber of Amsterdam, the [
] on Account of Enckhuysen,
the Sixth of that of from
These sailed from the Texel
on the 3d of May, [ ] and the
three others left Zealand
about ten Days after",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1743_12_12,"December 12, 1743",1743,"Extract of a Letter from
Paris, Aug. 19.
We have private Intelligence
here, that Spain has offer'd
Great-Britain, (1st) Fort St.
Augustine and a free Trade;
and (2dly) to enter into the
Confederacy, in order to
compel France to give up
Lorrain, that Don Philip may
have Tuscany. It is incredible
what Consternation this
News has thrown People into
here: Some on the other
Hand do alledge, these Plans
are thrown out on purpose to
quiet the Nation, and dispose
them to the new Schemes
which Cardinal Tencin
intends a shortly to break to
his Pupil, and the few Persons
he suffers to be admitted to
those Conferences, which are
observed to be held previous
to all Councils of State. We
talk of nothing now but Plots,
Conspiracies and
Insurrections, which is
imputed to this new Minister,
who would be glad by some
Acts of Severtiy to fix his
Power",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1743_12_26,"December 26, 1743",1743,"A short View of the State
of Affairs at the
different Courts of Europe in
that Month.
CONSTANTINOPLE.
THE restless Ambition of the
Persian Monarch, or perhaps
the Necessity of engaging his
Forces in foreign Expeditions,
to prevent Mutinies and
Rebellions, has drawn his
Arms upon the Ottoman
Empire, of which it is said
that he has destroy'd one of
chief Frontier Towns, and
that he is marching towards
Bagdadt the Capital of
Erzurum The Turks, with
that Spirit which is produced
in them by a chimerical
Notion of their Surperiority
to all other Powers, have
ordered an Army to be levied,
and have erected the Horse
Tail at the Gates of the
Seraglio. But the News of
their Loss caused an
Insurrection, in which the
Grand Vizir with Difficulty
escaped. Whatever be the
Event of this War, it
commences at a time
remarkably convenient for
the Queen of Hungary, who
would have the Reason every
Hour to fear, left France
might have incited the Turks
to invade her Dominions, had
they not been alarm'd by so
formidable an Attack on the
other Extremity of their
Empire. Stockholm The two
unhappy Generals [ ]
and [ ], after all Arms
had been tried in the
Senate to obtain a
Reversion of their
Sentence, or the Delay of
its Execution, by a
general Review of the
Proceedings, are at last
executed. Bedenbrock
suffered without any
very remarkable
Accident, but the Fate of
Lowenhaupt was more
severe; for having for
some Time found that
the People were
inexorable, and that
nothing but his Death
would calm their
Commotions, he had
projected the Means to
escape by a Hole secretly
broken under his Bed.
And as the People were
assembled to behold his
Execution, an Accompt was
brought of his Flight The
Rage which this
Disappointment excited,
obliged Enquiry should be
made after him, and that the
Coasts should be guarded, by
Ships of War, by one of which
he was taken in a small
Yatcht, in the Habit of a
Seaman, and after having
been [ ] with the Hopes of an
Escape, carried back, and
executed the next Day.
The [ ] still continue to
threaten an Insurrection in
Favour of the Prince of
Denmark, nor, tho' the Court
appears studious to pacify
them by pardoning 900 who
committed the late Outrage,
do they yet lay aside the
Design of imposing by Force
of Arms a Sovereign on the
Rest of the Kingdom. The
King has therefore thought it
necessary to use Compulsion
instead of Persuasion, and
has sent a large Body of
Forces into their Country, to
hinder them from forming an
Army.
Copenhagen. The
military Preparations
are still continued,
though the Use for
which they designed is
not yet known It is not
unreasonable to believe
that Danish Emissaries
are employed to raise
Insurrections in [ ], and
that the Prince of
Denmark hopes to
animate his Adherents
by shewing how
powerfully he is able to
assist them.
But it may be imagined that
the Swedes will adhere to
their present Choice as it is
upon the whole the best that
they could make; they will
regain [ ], without Bloodshed,
an Acquisition which if the
Armies and Fleets of
Denmark cou'd have enabled
them to make, they would
have purchased by becoming
Dependants to that Crown.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1744_01_02,"January  2, 1744",1744,"The Committee
appointed to examine
into the late Plot at
Petersburgh, having
made their Report to the
Empress; a few Days
after, her Majesty
appointed an
extraordinary Assembly
of the Senate, where she
appeared in Person; and
rising from her Throne,
acquainted that august
Assembly with the
Occasion of their
Meeting.
Her Speech, drew Tears from
the Eyes of all that heard it.
She open'd it with observing,
That notwithstanding her
Right to the Imperial
Diadem, she did not assume it
till call'd thereto by the Voice
of the whole Nation; that
from the Time she was rais'd
to the Imperial Dignity, she
had ever studied the Welfare
of her Subjects; which
appeared by her bringing the
late War to so glorious a
Period, without raising any
new Tax; that it was therefore
surprizing to her, that there
could be among her Subjects
any who were desirous of
overturning so just, so gentle
and Administration, much
less of practicing against the
Person of their Prince, who,
in every Judgment
remember'd Mercy; and who
had always shewn, as she still
props'd to shew, that
Clemency was the only
Prerogative she mean to
exercise, in Right of her
Imperial Dignity; but that
there were such Persons, the
Report that should be read
would fully prove, from their
Examinations, Confessions,
Letters address'd to, and
written by them, with every
other Kind of Evidence, that,
perhaps, was ever produced
in a Court of Justice. The
whole Process was then read,
and the Original Papers laid
before the Senate, who
thereupon pronounced
Sentence of Death upon 25
Persons of Distinction, of
both Sexes. In Consequence
of this Sentence, they were
brought out to the Place of
Execution, but just as the
Executioner was going to
perform his Office, a
Declaration was read to the
Criminals, by which her
Imperial Majesty granted
them their Lives, and
consented herself with
banishing them into Siberia
for theRest of their Days.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1744_02_27,"February 27, 1744",1744,"A full Discovery of the
Conspiracy has now
been made, by which it
appears that many
Persons of high [ ] were
engaged in it, and then
their Design was no less
than to produce a new
Revolution.
The [ ] Conspirator of both [ ]
who . . . to be . . . the Judges .
. . tried, have from the [ ] of
the Czarina obtained a
Remission of their Sentence,
but have however been
punished in such a Manner as
cannot be read in politer
Countries without Horror.
They suffered the [ ], a Kind
of cruel Bastinado on a
publick Scaffold, their
Tongues were then cut out,
and they were dispatched to
Siberia to spend the
remaining Part of their Lives
among the Savages.
It might produce a very
curious Speculation, to
enquire whether Severity
procures any Security to a
Government. At the first
View it appears, that the Fear
which it produces most
naturally discourage
Conspiracies, but that the
same Motive, when they are
once formed, will excite a
Kind of desperate Resolution,
since there is no medium
between Success and
insupportable Misery.
Of this Conspiracy the most
remarkable Circumstance is
the Conduct of the Marquis
de Botta, Minister of the
Queen of Hungary at
Petersburgh, who is said to
have fomented the Malice of
these Malecontents, and
promote their Design by
promising them Assistance
from Prussia. This is a
Transaction that must be
explained by future
Discoveries, and the
Information which the
Account ordered by the
Czarina to be publish'd will
afford us. The Queen of
Hungary disowns any secret
Connivance of the Conduct of
her Minister, and promises
that, if the Crime charged
upon him can be proved, he
shall suffer the Punishment,
which he appears to deserve
for having injured at once the
Sovereign by whom he was
employed, and at whose
Court he resided. It is indeed
not likely, that the Queen of
Hungary should, after the
Treaties that have been made,
desire a new Resolution in
Russia; but if we judge only
of Motives of Interest, it was
natural for the King of
Prussia to wish himself set
free from the Fears which an
Union of Russia and the
House of Austria must excite
in him, and it must be
confessed an uncommon
Stroke of Policy to employ the
Austrian Minister in the
Conspiracy, that he might
expect to see the Union
broken whether it shou'd
succeed or fail.
As we are now indulging
Conjectures which we do not
pretend wholly to justify, we
will venture to hint that it
may perhaps be shown at a
convenient Distance of Time,
that this Conspiracy was
contrived and discovered by
the same Persons who
brought the Czarina into
Danger, that they might have
the Merit of delivering her,
and corrupted the Austrian
Minister, that they might
injure . . .
It is observable that France
has thought this a very
favourable Opportunity of
regaining her Influence, and
has proposed a new Treaty
with the Czarina, and offered
to assist her against the
Designs of her Enemies,
among whom the Queen of
Hungary is undoubtedly
numbered.
But while these and a
thousand other Suppesitions
of the same Kind are formed,
it is not impossible that Botta
may be innocent, or that the
utmost of his Crime was want
of Prudence.
The Armament which
has been fomented with
so much Diligence and at
so great an Expence, is
now no longer expected
to be employed, and the
Ammunition is therefore
to be again reposited in
the Magazines, and the
Soldiers to be dispersed
into their usual
Quarters.
It is believed not without
Reason, that the Discovery of
the Russian Conspiracy has
had a very extensive
influence; and the sudden
Alteration of the Danish
Measures, without any other
apparent Reason may give
Suspicion that the Invasion of
Sweden was projected in
Confidence that the
Assistance of Russia would be
withdrawn. There are new
schemes of Accomodation
produced, and Exchanges of
Dominion mentioned, nor
does there remain any
Appearance of a Design to
engage in the Hazard of a
War.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1744_03_05,"March  5, 1744",1744,"Though the French have
been hitherto
disappointed in their
Designs of reducing the
Power of the House of
Austria, and have
appeared not to press
any of their present
Schemes with their usual
Activity, there is Reason
to suspect, that they
have not so much
wanted Strength for
more vigorous
Measures, as reserved it
in Hopes of having
amore favourable
Opportunity.
Had the Conspiracy disunited
Russia from the House of
Austria, the Confederacy
would have been very much
weakened and a single Battle
might have restored France
to its former Power. The
Conspiracy is discovered and
they are now endeavouring to
take Advantage of the
discovery, but it may be
reasonably hoped that they
have made their Designs and
their Maxims too publick to
obtain any Credit. As the
Approach of Winter puts a
Stop to the Operations of
War, it is likely that the
Interval will be employed in
Negotiations, in which they
have seldom been
unsuccessful, but in which
they must however have less
Superiority as they are less
feared and less trusted",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1744_05_21,"May 21, 1744",1744,"On Monday last his
Majesty's Snow the Spy
sail'd on a Cruize. And,
On Friday arriv'd off our
Bar, his Majesty's (Hospital)
Ship the Scarborough,
commanded by Capt.
Thomas Tucker, from
Jamaica, with a Packet; this
Ship will sail for England in a
few Days.
Our last Advices from
London say, All Accounts
from Italy agree, that
Admiral Mathews has gain'd
a compleat Victory over the
combin'd Fleets of France
and Spain; but what
Accounts there are of the
Loss of Ships on either Side
are yet very different, and
therefore cannot be depended
on: The Spaniards are said to
have behav'd (during that
Engagement) extraordinary
well, but the French quite the
Reverse. ---- That the Troops
which had embarked at
Dunkirk, are all debarked,
and their intended Invasion
of England seems to be laid
aside, or, at least, 'till further
Orders: During the
Embarkment of the said
Troops, it appears, that a
very great Hurricane had
been felt at Dunkirk, in which
the French have lost 16 or 17
large Transport Ships, some
Men of War, small Vessels,
&c. and upwards of 2000
Men, &c. ---- That, agreeable
to the late Resolution of the
States General, [ ] Regiments
of national Troops,
commanded by General
Romps, have been embarked
and sent for England, where
they arriv'd on March 16,
and the other Regiments were
soon to follow. ---- That the
States General have
unanimously come to a
farther Resolution, to fit out a
Fleet of 20 Men of War
immediately, to act in the
British Channel. ---- That the
Habeas Corpus Act is
suspended. ---- And that
another Squadron will be sent
into the South Seas. ---- 'Tis
said the Conspiracy in, and
designed Invasion of
England, was first discovered
by a Highwayman, who had
robb'd a Post of his Mails,
and finding Letters relating
to the Design, deliver'd them
to the Duke of Newcastle,
upon a Promise of Pardon for
his past Offence.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1744_05_21,"May 21, 1744",1744,"To the ingenious Author of
the Advertisement in several
of the late Gazettes
concerning one of the
Inhabitants of Stono named
ROGER.
SIR,
REading in a late Gazette, I
there met with your Piece of
Wit, but, bastard-like, it
comes abroad in the World
without the Name of its
Father, which makes me
imagine you are either a . . .
yourself (as describ'd by
Capt. Gulliver) or
understand their Language;
you have the Welfare of
Roger so much at Heart, you
seem to exult with the
Prospect of his Conversation,
when his Chambers are
furnish'd, in the Stall; and I
think this is really the Case,
since you pay your Adoration
to him with more Ardency
than ever you did to your
Maker; and I made no Doubt,
in a Year or two (if your
Favourite should have his
Health and you have laid
your two Heads together) we
shall certainly hear of a Plot,
or something dangerous to
the Society of Yahoo's but
least I should swell this to too
great a Bulk, I only caution
you by all Means not to learn
Roger to write, lest he shou'd
communicate the Substance
of your most profound
Speculations and elaborate
Studies, which would much
contribute to degrade the
Species of which you are
Chief. But let him be well fed,
and attended suitable to the
Dignity of a [ ] of Stono, and
by this you will merit the
Esteem of Roger's illustrious
Family.
I am, &c.
YAHOO",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1744_07_30,"July 30, 1744",1744,"SOUTH-CAROLINA
By His Excellency
JAMES GLEN, Esq;
Captain-General, Governor,
and Commander in Chief,
in and over the Province
aforesaid.
A PROCLAMATION.
WHEREAS in Time of Alarm
or other imminent Danger,
the Service of white Men is
necessary, for the Safety and
Defence of this Province: And
whereas it is proper to give all
due and fitting
Encouragement to such, to
enter into the Service in Case
of any Alarm. I have
therefore thought fit, by and
with the Advice and Consent
of His Majesty's Council, to
issue this May
PROCLAMATION, hereby
promising, that every white
Man not paying above Forty
Shillings in the General Tax
of the Province, who shall
voluntarily enlist himself, or
be draughted to go from his
Habitation in the Service of
the Publick, in Times of
Alarm or other imminent
Danger, shall be allowed, over
and above what other
Encouragement is given by
the Laws of this Province to
such Persons, the Sum of
Twelve Pounds, current
Money, per Month; and in
Case such Person shall not be
continued a Month in the
Service, yet he shall be
allowed a whole Month's Pay.
Given under my Hand and
the Great Seal of this
Province, at the Council-
Chamber in Charles-Town,
the Twenty-fifth Day of July,
in the Year of our Lord 1744,
and in the 18th Year of His
Majesty's Reign.
James Glen.
God save the KING.
By His Excellency's
Command, John Champneys,
Dep. Secr.
From the Gentleman's
Magazine for March last.
To GEORGE the Second,
King of Great Britain, &c.
The humble ADDRESS of his
Protestant Subjects, the
People called QUAKERS.
May it please the King,
WE thy faithful and
peaceable Subjects, being
deeply concerned for the
Safety and Preservation of
thy Person, Family and
Government, beg Leave to
approach thy Throne, to
declare our Abhorrence and
Detestation of all Plots and
Conspiracies, for the
Subversion of our Religion,
Laws and Liberties, and the
introducing Popery and
arbitrary Power; and of all
Attempts whatsoever to
disturb the Tranquility of
these thy Kingdoms; and to
Assure thee, that we are
determined, by the Assistance
of Almighty God, in our
respective Stations,
steadfastly to continue thy
loyal Subjects, and, agreeable
to our known Principles to
contribute all in our Power
for the Preservation of the
publick Peace.
Duty and Affection oblige us
to express our grateful
Acknowledgements for those
inestimable Blessings, our
Religious and Civil Liberties,
which we enjoy under thy
mild and auspicious
Administration.
May the Almighty be pleased
to direct thy Councils by his
Wisdom, and make thee, O
King, the happy Instrument
to calm and compose the
present Differences of Europe
and the glorious Means of re-
establishing Peace and
Tranquility; may his Divine
Providence, who hath
preserved thee in imminent
Dangers, protect thee against
all thine Enemies, make thy
Reign over us long and
prosperous, and continue a
Succession of thy Royal Off
spring, the Blessings of a free
and happy People, to late
Posterity.
Signed in Behalf of the said
People, London,
the 9th Day of the first Month
called March, 1743.
To which His Majesty was
pleased to return this most
gracious Answer.
I THANK you for the very
dutiful and loyal Address.
And you may depend upon
my constant Protection.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1744_08_20,"August 20, 1744",1744,"The following is an
Account of some
Circumstances relating
to the Enterprize
projected against Great
Britain, given by a
foreign Minister at
Versailles.
A LITTLE Time after the
Death of Cardinal Fleury, the
Court of France sent a Plan
of the Expedition to be made
upon England, to Madrid.
The Queen of Spain, who had
been long distrustful of every
Thing that came from the
Cardinal Fleury, and looked
upon all his Schemes as laid
to ensnare Spain, began the
rather to relish the
Proposition of the Court of
Versailles, as Cardinal Fleury
was now no more, which
Disposition the Bishop of
Rennes, Ambassador from
France at Madrid, took Care
to cultivate, and represented
how greatly this Project
would tend to advance the
Interest of the Crown of
Spain. He said amongst other
Things, that Ireland and
Scotland were ripe for a
Revolt; in short, that there
was in both those Kingdoms,
as well as in England itself, so
general a Discontent, that
there was no Doubt but that
the whole Expeditionwould
be made without any Effusion
of Blood. He added, That it
was the real Intention of his
Most Christian Majesty, as
soon as Things were settled in
England, to fix Don Phillip in
the Kingdom of Ireland, and
to crown him King thereof;
but that it would be
indispensably necessary,
previously to enter into a
Convention in Favour of the
young Pretender, without
stipulating any Thing in
Respect to Ireland, for Fear
of giving Umbrage to the Well
affected, andof making
Enemies.
Whether the eldest Son of the
Pretender has been brought
up in theReligion of the
Church of England, as the
Emissaries of Francetake all
Opportunities of saying he
has, in order to strengthen his
Party, or whether he really
professes the Roman
Catholick Religion, as every
Body is well assur'd he does,
it is very certain, that France,
Spain, and the Emperor did,
in the Month of November
last, enter into a secret
Convention, in order to
procure the Crown of
England for the Son of the
Chevalier de St. George; and
that it was therein stipulated,
that France should supply
him with a Body of 25,000
Men which should be
supported by Twenty Men of
War, in order to attempt an
Invasion, under Pretence that
he was call'd to that Crown
by the English Nation: That
as soon as the Troops were
landed in England, the
Courts of France and Spain
would spread a Manifesto in
that Country, in order to
justify this Step, wherein, in
order to satisfy the English
upon the Point of Religion,
they set forth, that the Person
they proposed to them, was a
Descendant from the House
of Steuart, had been educated
in the Religion of their
Country, and who had the
better Title to the British
Crown, as he was Nephew of
Queen Mary (Consort of
King William) and Queen
Anne, Daughters of the King
James II, his Grandfather.
It was further agreed between
the Two Crowns, that for Ten
Years to come, in Case of
Necessity, France on her Side
shall maintain 30,000 of her
Troops in Great-Britain, and
Spain 10,000, in order to
protect and establish the new
King in his Government, and
prevent Factions from
causing Insurrections within
the Kingdom, and to defend it
from any Surprize from
without. Asit was proper to
acquire the Esteem of the
English Nation, Orders were
sent to the Commanderof the
Brest Squadron that to
interrupt their Trade and
Navigation, but to receive
them aboard as Friends and
Allies. He was likewise
forbidden to attack the
English Fleet, and to remain
upon the defensive in Case of
being attacked. By this
Convention France and the
Emperor lay themselves
under certain Obligation to
Spain, in respect tothe
Austrian Low Countries.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1744_09_10,"September 10, 1744",1744,"April 23. There are private
Letters in Town from Naples,
which say, that a Rebellion is
actually broke out in that
Kingdom; that two Princes
were at the Head of it, who
had rais'd 5000 Men, and
declar'd for the Queen of
Hungary; That these Troops
encreasing daily, had thrown
the Court into the utmost
Consternation, and that a
Revolution was expected",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1744_12_17,"December 17, 1744",1744,"THE Throne of France
has even been shaken by
the Thunder Clap which
still rumbles over the
Head of the Marquis De
La Chetardie. The
Consternation is actually
so great at the French
Court upon what has
happen'd in Russia, and
so little can it bear to
have its Transactions
therein scrutinized into;
that those who but
discourse upon this
Subject have Occasion
to make Use or great
Circumspection, for
Fear of being directly
dragged to the Bastille,
which was the Face of
Two Persons of
Distinction the last
Week.
This Affair has taken a Turn
the more perplexing to the
Court of France and his most
Christian Majesty cannot
justify La Chetardie, without
openly breaking with the
Court of Russia, or
sacrificing the principal
Members of his Council, nor
can he prosecute him without
disavowing and treating with
Resentment every thing that
Cardinal Tencin and his
favourite Ministers had
contriv'd against Russia. At
first this Affair was laughed
at, and made a Joke at
Versailles and Paris; but
Cardinal Tencin and the
Count De St. Fierentin having
received private Advice, and
such as were very
disagreeable from Moscow,
upon what had happened
there subsequent to the
Banishment of La Chetardie,
there was no longer Room to
be merry upon it.
These Advices say, among
other things, that
immediately after the Order
of the Empress had been
signified to La Chetardie, his
Pockets were searched, and
he was treated like the lowest
Criminal; that his Cloaths
and every Thing that
belonged to him had been
seized upon; that indeed some
Part of his Effects was
restored to him, with a
promise that his Papers and
every Thing that he left
behind should be punctually
sent after him into France;
but that there had been found
amongst his Papers several
Letters from Cardinal
Tencin, M. Amelot, and
several of the French
Ministry, all sending to
forward the Conspiracy
against the Russian
Government, and to occasion
an Insurrection in that
Empire; besides there were
found a great Number of
scurrilous and indecent
Pieces, at which the Senate
was so enrag'd, as well as at
what had been generally
discovered, that it intirely
took upon itself the
Cognizance of this Affair, and
several moved to have La
Chetardie arrested upon the
Frontiers. Though it has been
very much the great Talent of
France, to extricate herself by
her subtle Address out of
Difficulties, yet it now seems
as if she was thoroughly
embarrassed to get clear of
these shameful Transactions.
In order to complete the
Misfortunes of this intriguing
Court, and its ill Luck would
have it, the King of Prussia,
some of his Ministers, and
particularly the Envoy of
Prussia at Moscow, are
frequently mentioned in La
Chetardie's Papers, at which
this Prince is very much
piqued, and disgusted to such
a Degree, as to have wrote a
very serious Letter thereupon
to Lewis the XVth. People are
seldom displeased or asham'd
to have a Share in successful
and lucrative Projects, tho'
founded upon ever so unjust
Principles; but if they
miscarry, it is highly criminal
ever to say they know any
Thing of the Matter. In short,
this whole Affair in such
Manner perplexes the Court
of France and the Cardinal,
that not knowing what else to
do, they have ordered the
Lieutenant de Police to
impose Silence upon
Babblers, by sending them to
Prison without Distinction.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1745_02_04,"February  4, 1745",1745,"Notwithstanding the
different Accuonts of the
Action at [ ], and for the
Success of which, or
rather for the Escape of
Don Carlos, Te Deum
was sung at Madrid, the
Austrians appear to
have had the Advantage,
since the combined
Army has been obliged
to decamp for want of
Cavalry and Provisions,
or to hinder an
Insurrection in Naples,
in Favour of the Queen
of Hungary, to which the
Populace might be
excited on the Approach
of the British Fleet.
In Piedmont the Spaniards
treat the Peasants with the
utmost Cruelty, while the
Siege of [ ] is carried on with
Vigour, and is batter'd with
Mortars call'd Cominges,
carrying Bombs of 500 lb.
Weight
Milan, Sept. 14 N.S. The
Republick of Genoa had
raised an Army of 25,000
Men, the greatest Part of
which are lodged in the
Churches, for want of
Barracks, and are to be
commanded by a Spanish
Spanish General, Don Luke
Spinola, Vice Roy of Arragon,
who, with 13 or 14,000 Men is
to besiege [ ], according to a
Treaty secretly made with
Spain, by which Don Philip is
to have Corsica, and take the
[ ] of King, in Exchange for
the Coast and Country of
Nice; which France will
guaranty to the Genoese, and
for her Recompence is to
have the Dutchy of Savoy
There has been an obstinate
Action at [ ], about 8 Miles
from Coni, between the allies
and the Piedmontess; who
being defeated, the former set
fire to the Place; and it was
reported, that on the 5th of
this Month 6,000 Spanish
Troops, on board 40
Transports, escorted by six
Sail of Men of War, made a
Descent out the Island of
Sardinia; of which they
became immediately Masters,
the Inhabitants being very
well known to have a great
Affection for the Spanish
Government",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1745_05_09,"May  9, 1745",1745,"In Italy Count Gages, who was
upon the Point of invading
Tuscany, is said to be restrained
by contrary Orders. The
Genoese are afresh
embarrassed by a new
Insurrection of the Corsicans,
who have found Means to
procure some Thousands of
small arms. If the Suspicion at
Toulon be true, that Admiral
Rowley, with 33 Sail of Men of
war, has been seen off that Port,
perhaps the Republican
Signiors may have a Visit not
altogether pleasing",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1745_05_13,"May 13, 1745",1745,"Here is a Methodist
Parson in our Goal, who
is charg'd with having
laid dangerous Plots
against this Province He
goes by the Names of
Ebenezer Vines and
Theobald Roche",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1745_06_06,"June  6, 1745",1745,"WARSAW, February 6.
THERE is a Report spread
here, as if Things were in the
utmost Confusion in the
Turkish Empire. A Person of
Distinction at Constantinople
assures us, that there is season
a Day passes without Mutinies
and Insurrections; sometimes
as the very Gates of the
Seraglio. This says he, our most
able Politicians ascribe to the
want of Union among our
Ministers, and the intemperate
Debates in the Divan. There
are, in short, two Parties in the
Council; on for carrying on the,
War vigorously against the
Persians, and the other for
turning the Arms of the
Ottoman Porte against the
Christian. The Ministry are the
Head of the First; and the
Bashaw Ofmin, heretofore
Count Bonneval, is the chief
Support of the other, They are
in a great Measure balanced, so
that it is not easy to determine
which Side will prevail. A few
Days ago Orders were given to
assemble 200,000 Men to be
sent into Asia; but since, a
Resolution has been taken to
send thither 80,000 only, and to
accept of Money from the rest
that were to be empoly'd in the
Expedition. It has been
proposed to demanded of the
Court of Vienna, a Cession of
part of the Country on the
Drave, as belonging to the
Porte by the last Treaty of
Peace. However, after high
Debates, it was agreed to
proceed no farther than to
demand that Commissaries
should be appointed by the
Hungarians, to settle Limits of
our Frontiers ion that Side. But
the Design of forming a great
Camp in the Neighborhood of
Choczim, will certainly take
Place; which is the Reason that
the Inhabitants of Turkish
Wallachia are withdrawing and
carrying off the best of their
Effects. All our Advices from
the Frontiers concur in
affirming the same Thing; and
that Count Bonneval
notwithstanding his Age and
Infirmities, will command
them",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1745_07_06,"July 6, 1745",1745,"On Monday last arrived
here, with his Lady,
JOHN LLOYD, Esq;
whom His Majesty hath
lately been pleas'd to
appoint Governor of
Castel Johnson: On
Thursday his
Commission was read in
the said Castle, followed
by a Discharge of the
Artillery.
A Conspiracy amongst some
of our Negroes [ ] in the
Country, was discovered last
Week, one is executed, and,
we hear, more where are on
their Tryal.
The [ ] from Cooper to
Ashley River, (when which is
finished this Town will be
surrounded with Water) a
new Powder [ ], several
Bastions and other Works,
for the better Security and
Defence of the Town in case
of an Invasion from the
French and Spaniards; are
carrying on with the utmost
Diligence, a great Number of
Hands being employ'd for
that Purpose",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1745_07_13,"July 13, 1745",1745,"The Genoise, who were
supposed to arm in Favour of
the Spanish Pretensions, are
afresh embarrassed by an
Insurrection of the Corsicans.
The Spaniards having been
obliged to retire from
Onaglia, for want of
Provisions, were attacked,
and great Numbers killed by
the Militia.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1745_09_26,"September 26, 1745",1745,"As to the War in Italy, the
Spanish and Neapolitan Army
under the Command of the
Duke of Modena and Count
Gages, after a most difficult
and dangerous March over the
Appennine Mountains, has at
last on the 30th ult. effected the
Passage of the River Magra,
and thereby entered the
Territories of the Republick of
Genoa; but in this Passage their
Rear-Guard was attack'd by a
Body of Austrian Troops, under
the Command of General
Hinderer, who killed or made
Prisoners a great Number of
them, with the Loss of only 96
Men. The other Spanish Army
under the Command of Don
Philip, has also entered the
Genoese Territories on the
other Side, and after these two
Armies have joined, which, it is
thought, will be upon the River
Scrivia, they talk of besieging
Tortona, but they will labour
under two very great
Difficultie, the first being a
Want of Provisions, which are
already extremely scarce in the
Genoese Territories; and the
other being a Want of Artillery
and Ammunition, the great
Convoy with these two
necessary Materials being
detained at Naples for Fear of
the British Men of War. Besides
these, the King of Sardinia and
Prince Lobkowitz are preparing
to give them a warm Reception,
and the latter has already
demanded and obtained Leave
from the Republick of Genoa to
pass through any Part of their
Territories with his Army; so
that the Spaniards seem not yet
to have any solid Ground to
hope for Success in Italy,
unless they are powerfully
supported by the French; and
this they will be disappointed
in, if it be true, that the
Insurrection of the Protestants
in the Cevennes is become
much more formidable than
was at first apprehended; that
they are well provided with
Arms and Ammunition, and
that they appear to be as well
disciplined as if they had made
many Campaigns, so that the
Officers that were sent with
some regular Troops to reduce
them, have bee obliged to send
for Reinforcements",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1745_10_24,"October 24, 1745",1745,"Edinburgh, August 27. We hear
from Russia, pretty dark
Accounts of a new Conspiracy,
and of the apprehending many
Persons in Consequence
thereof; some of whom have
already suffered the Knout.
The King of Sweden, of whom
Great Britain has already hired
6000 Hessians, is said to be in
Treaty for letting us such
another Number.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1745_10_31,"October 31, 1745",1745,"Extract of a Letter from Perth,
Sept, 5. 'On Tuesday last, at
Nine at Night, about 260 of the
Highlanders entered this Place,
took Possession of the Town
Guard, and planted Centinals at
all the Ports. They demanded
Billets from the Provost, which
he told them he could not give,
as it was too late; so they lay in
Barns that Night. Next
Morning, one who called
himself Quartermaster came to
Town, and demanded Billets
for 1000 Men which were then
lying in the North Inch; and
betwixt Eleven and Twelve o'
Clock that Day, they entered
the Town, when they went to
the Mercat Cross, and read the
Proclamation, declaring the
Pretender & c. Betwix Four and
Five at Night the young
Pretended entered the Town,
riding on a Bay Gelding,
dressed in Highland Habit. The
whole of their Army is now
here; but we are still uncertain
as to their Numbers; but many
of them are badly armed and
cloathed. They set up their
Standard in the North Inch, to
which all betwix Sixty and
Sixteen were ordered to repair,
under Pain of Rebellion. Their
other Behaviour is civil, and
they pay for every Thing they
get.'",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Elizabeth Timothy,1745_11_25,"November 25, 1745",1745,"By Letters from Petersburg
of the 20th of last Month we
find the Court not much
taken up with Foreign
Affairs, all their Attention
being turn'd to the
Discovering the Authors of a
Conspiracy which was on the
Point of being put into
Execution. Above 80 Persons
of different Ranks and
Conditions are already
committed to Prison on
Account of this Plot",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1745_12_19,"December 19, 1745",1745,"Extract from a private Letter
from Durham, dated Sept. 29.
'Edinburgh is still in the Hands
of the Rebels, the Castle still
holds out, and 'tis morally
impossible they should take it
without Treachery, which I
hope we need not fear. They
hang'd a Serjeant there the
other Day, for holding a
Correspondence with the
Pretender. Newcastle continues
to make all the Preparations
possible for a vigorous
Defence. The Mayor (to his
Honour be it spoken) has
shewn himself a real Friend to
Liberty, his King and Country.
Two Spies were taken up
Yesterday at Newcastle. On one
of them were found Letters of
great Consequence. The Fellow
has since on his Throat; tho' it
is hop'd he will recover, the
Wound having immediately
sew'd up, and all possible Care
taken to save him. He refuses
to make any Discovery, but it is
hop'd he will soon be brought
to make some of the greatest
Consequence.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1746_01_09,"January  9, 1746",1746,"NEW CASTLE, September 28.
When the pretended Prince of
Wales landed in Scotland, he
had a Rennue of 25 Persons,
among whom were the Marquis
of Tullibardine, Mr. Kelly,
(who was concern'd with the
Bishop of Rochester, and some
years ago escap'd out of the
Tower of London after he had
obtain'd Leave to go to any
Place within ten Miles of the
town for the Preservation of his
Health) and one Mr. Selwyn, a
Frenchman, who 'tis said had
been employ'd by a French
Minister to raise a Rebellion
amongst the Corsicans against
the Genoese, and so judg'd a
proper Hand to employ among
the Highlanders for a like
Purpose. The Chevalier took up
his lodgings at the House of
Lochyell, a Gentleman who
was in the late Rebellion;
whose Son, though he enjoy'd
his Estate by the Lenity of the
Government, immediately
joined him, and rais'd what
Men he could for his Service.
There they continued for some
Time in a private Manner, 'til
hearing of Sir John Cope's
Design to march and disperse
them, they found it necessary to
set up their Standard, and raise
all the force they could to
oppose him. On this they were
join'd by several of the other
Clans of that county, and chose,
as the most advantageous
Situation, the Pass of
corrieyerroch, where they
determin'd to meet him; this
Pass being so form'd both by
Nature and Art, that 100 Men
could destroy 1000 in
attempting to pass that Way.
sir John Cope's Orders being
express, either to go to Fort
Augustus or Inverness, his
Intention was to make for the
first of these Places; but being
advertis'd from Inverness of the
Danger of passing that Way,
and that the Rebels wished he
should attempt it, he made a
Shaw of marching thither, but
turned towards Inverness,
expecting in his Route to be
join'd by several of the well-
affected Clans: But some of
their Chiefs being out of the
Way, and their Tenants mostly
employed in Harvest, none of
them join'd him 'til he left
Inverness, when 200 of the
Monroes follow'd him to
Aberdeen, most of whom
would have embark'd with him,
had it been thought necessary;
but it was judged more
advisable to let them return
home, for the Defence of their
own Country, and to quell any
Infurrections of the Disaffected
that might be in these Parts;
and no other Highlandman
accompanied Sir John but three
Companies of Lord Loudon's
new-rais'd High-land
Regiment.
The General came to Dunbar
on the 16th Inst. and landed
next Day, having brought with
him all the Town of Aberdeen's
Arms, because it was thought
the Rebels, under Gordon of
Glenbucket, would visit that
Town soon after he left it.
When the General took his
Route towards Inverness, the
Rebels came down to the Low
Country, and were joined by
the Athol and Perthshire Men at
Perth; where they remained
about ten Days, and when they
went off the exacted 1000 l.
from the Town, and then
marched Southward, and
crossed the Forth above
Sterling; whence, it was
thought, they would have
directed their March to the
Shire of Air by Glasgow, and
proceeded thence by Dumfries
to England: But, instead of this,
they only deputed two Persons
to go to Glasgow, and demand
15,000 l. and turned towards
Edinburgh directly, being not
only invited, but solicited
thereto, by the Jacobites in and
about the City, who well knew
that the well affected
Inhabitants would have baffled
any Attempt upon it, if they had
got the Fencing of the City
finished, and the thousand Men
levied and tarried, who were to
be rais'd by voluntary
Subscription. Besides these,
800 of the chief Inhabitants of
the City, Lawyers, Writers,
Physicians, and even Divines,
took up Arms for the Defence
of the Town. About 23
Patternaryes and Ship Guns
were placed at the Gates, and
on the Bastions of the City-
Walls These Volunteers, &c.
Continued under Arms all
Sunday Night, and Likewise on
Monday 'til Five o'Clock in the
Afternoon; at which Time
Gardner's and Hamilton's
Dragoons not only retired from
the Colt bridge towards the
City, but likewise precipitantly
retir'd thence towards
Musselburgh, on the Approach
of the Van Guard of the Rebels,
and that in the Sight of the
Inhabitants of the City; which
put them into no small
Confusion, imagining the
Rebels were at their Heels with
their whole Force, and that the
Dragoons had entirely deserted
them. However, the Volunteers,
&c. continued under Arms,
waiting Orders to take their
respective Stations, which they
were resolved to defend to the
last. At this Time several
Persons presented a Petition to
the Provost, desiring a Meeting
of the Inhabitants might be
called, to the Place of
Rendezvous, and immediately
drew up, headed by their
Officers. The Meeting of the
Inhabitants, in the New Kirke
Isle, was filled immediately
with Persons who had been
strolling through the Street,
many of them disaffected to the
present Government. In this
Meeting a Letter from the
Chevalier was presented,
intimating his Intention to enter
the City; but the Reader was
soon interrupted and the
Question put, Whether the
Town was or was not tenable?
some affirming, that the
Dragoons had left them, and
others, that it was false, if
required. In the mean Time the
Secretary at War acquainted
them that he had an Order from
the General, to desire the two
Regiments of Dragoons to enter
the City, if the Inhabitants
desired it. This occasioned
some warm Debates, when a
Gentleman, who had been
present at a Council of War
some Days before, asserted,
that the general Opinion of the
Officers was, that the City was
not tenable, and that bringing
the Dragoons into it would be
cooping them up to their
Destruction. Immediately the
Vote was put, Receive the
Dragoons or not? when it
passed in the Negative, and
they joined General Cope. No
Orders being given what Part
the Volunteers should act, they
delivered their Arms into the
Castle; the Governor of which
sent for the Cannon on the
Walls and Gates, to be brought
to the Castle or nailed up; but
for want of Orders from some
Person in Town, they could not
be carried away, but fell into
the Rebels Hands, Part of
whom entered the Town next
Morning, by the Nether Bow
Port, when open'd to let in a
Coach. The Remainder took
Possession about Noon that
Day, where they continued 'til
Thursday, when, hearing of Sir
John Cope's Approach to attack
them, and the Garrison having
thrown some Granades into the
Town, to force them out, they
marched to Falside Hill, in
View of our Camp, on the Sea
side, near Preston-pans, where
our Army lay all Night under
Arms.
In the Morning, about five, the
Highlanders march'd up to our
Army in Battle Array, and
began their Attack on the Right
Wing, in which Gardner's
Dragoons were placed, who
broke upon receiving the first
Fire of the Rebels, and went
off. Their Officers persuaded
them to rally, but just as they
were returning along-side of
Lord Grange's Park dyke, and
Ambuscade of Rebels gave
them a second Fire, which
made them run off altogether,
notwithstanding the most
earnest Intreaties of their
Officers. Hamilton's Dragoons
went off immediately also,
without firing a Shot;and the
Foot, surprised at the Flight of
the Dragoons, (on whose
Service they placed such great
Confidence) and it being very
dark, their Bayonets not fix'd,
and a great Number of new
raised Men among them, they
fir'd too soon; on which the
Highlanders rushed upon them,
Sword in Hand, with great
Fury, surrounded them, killed
about 150 Men, and made
about 1000 Prisoners. The
Highlanders, of Loudon's
Regiment placed with General
Cope's Baggage, and as a Body
of Reserve, were fallen upon
next, who behav'd very well,
gave the Rebels a smart Fire,
and kill'd several of them; but
being overpower'd by
Numbers, they were obliged to
surrender Prisoners.
Our Army consisted only of
2800 Men, and the Rebels were
reckoned at 6000. A great
Number of Volunteers from
Edinburgh and the Country
round it, ofter'd to fight the
Rebels, but Sir John refused
their Assistance, for Fear of
confusing his Men. The Rebels
had about 100 Men killed, and
double that Number wounded.
Letter from Berwick, Oct, 11.
'According to our best
Information, the Rebels rob and
plunder every where, take
Money, Arms, Cloaths, and in
short, every Thing they can lay
their Hand on. They have never
come rearer Berwick than 10
Miles; but we hear from
Edinburgh, that the Pretender
has published a Proclamation,
wherein he stiles the Town of
Berwick, the Rebellious Town,
and says, he has Friends in
every Town in England and
Scotland, but Berwick, and that
he will pay us a visit next
Week; for which Purpose they
have ordered a considerable
Quantity of Provision, to be
provided at Edinburgh, and
have got Threats don't
intimidate us. Upon receiving
the King's Commission, in one
Day we raised 800 Men, who
are completely arm'd, and can
go thro' the military Exercise,
not much inferior to the
Regular Troops: These are
divided into 15 Companies,
commanded by Me of known
Courage and Honour. The town
Wells are put in the best
Posture of Defence; the South-
Side of the town is descended
by the Ursula Tender; three
Transports that brought over
the Dutch Forces, and some
other Ships taken into the
Government's Service, who
carry a great Number of Guns,
king's Yatch, etc. are above
Bridge: We have two
Regiments of Dragoons, one
Regiment of Foot, 150 Dutch,
two Companies of Scythe Men
from the Country, and some
hundreds of Sailors; so that we
make no Doubt of shewing by
our Actions to all the World,
that we are loyal Subjects to
King GORGE, and true Friends
of our happy Establishment.'
Liverpool, Oct. 11. 'The
Virginia Merchant, Hutcheson,
bound from hence to Virginia,
was taken in Lat. 47 33. by two
Men of War of the Brest
Squadron, of 46 Guns each. As
the had Passengers for Virginia,
the Commodore put a Captain
on board her, and sent her to
Portsmouth to exchange
Prisoners, after he had taken all
the Goods out: But the People
mutiny'd, and would not go to
Portsmouth for fear of the
Press, but made the Captain go
into Ilfordcomb.'
Newcastle, Oct. 19. A Party of
about 23 Highlanders came to
Kelso, ordered a certain
Number of Horses to be
brought to their Inn, a large
Contribution to be raised, and a
Dinner to be provided for them;
but hearing that a Party of 48
Dragoons were at Dense, on
their Way to Kelso, they
immediately mounted what
Horses they had, and went off,
without either Dinner or
Contribution, though the
Money was ready tied up in a
Bag for them. On the other
Hand, as soon as the Dragoons
heard the Rebels were at Kelso,
they turned back for Berwick.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1746_01_16,"January 16, 1746",1746,"Extract of private Letter from
Berwick, Oct. 16.
'According to the latest Advices
from Edinburgh, it appears, that
the Rebels are in the greatest
Confusion and Perplexity, as is
evident from their entering into
Edinburgh on seeing Lights put
out from the Castle, which
were, in Reality, only an
Answer to a Signal of the same
sort from the Fox Man of War
in Leigh Road: but which the
Rebels, no doubt, took to be a
Signal made to the King's
Forces, which they from thence
apprehended to be at Hand.
They have been for some Time
past in great want of Money;
but, it is certain that a Ship
arrived lately at Montrose with
some Supplies, but what is very
uncertain. One of the King's
Messengers who arrived here
Post, and went immediately to
Sir John Cope, set out this
Evening about Six, with
George Lockhart, Esq; of
Carnwarth, who surrendered
himself to his Excellency about
ten Days ago; they were
escorted by a small Party of
Dragoons, and have taken the
Road to Newcastle.'
Extract of Letter from
Nottingham, Oct. 13.
""Last Night came in here 72
Carriages belonging to the
Artillery, and 18 Baggage
Wagons, 16 Cannon, and two
Mortars, 200 Matroses, 500
Dutch, and 200 English, all
Foot, with Wade's Regiment of
Horse, complete. The Artillery
lay all Night in the Market-
Place; where Thousands
Stock'd to see it. This Morning
they set forward for the North.
The Horse marched with their
Scull Caps and Brest Plates on,
their Swords new grinded, and
every Thing in Order, as if they
were to have engaged to Rebels
directly.'
Extract of Letter from a
Captain of the Volunteer
Companies of Townsmen in
Berwick upon Tweed, to his
Friend in London, dated Oct.
16.
'Dear sir,'
'I have just receiv'd yours, and
take this Opportunity of letting
you know, that the Rebels
began to strike their Tents
Yesterday, and by our last
Advices, are this Day at
Haddington, Mussleburgh, and
Preston Pans. How far they
come this Night, or what Route
they take, is kept a Secret. I
believe they'll come our way; if
they do, there will be hot Work,
for I am convinced the
Townsmen will fight. We are in
good Spirits, but think our
Garrison is neglected by
sending us so few Troops, and
taking our Friends the Dutch
from us; tho' we have Vanity
enough to think, that the
Preparations and Stand we have
made so far, has stopt the
Rebels, and consequently sav'd
the Northern Counties. The
Rebels are certainly ten
thousand strong, and threaten
us hard. The Laird of
Carnwarthn was sent out of this
Place Yesterday for London,
under a Guard of eight
Dragoons and an Officer. I am
persuaded he can make some
discoveries. I command the
main Guard this Night, and
expect to be at my Alarm Post,
as they have given out they
would be here this Nigh;
though I think it will be to-
morrow, or Friday, before they
can be before our Walls. We
want a Garrison of disciplin'd
Men and Gunners. I am, sir,
Yours finccrely.'
'P. S. You may expect to hear
from me every Post 'til we are
invested. You may depend on
what I write you, and may
make it as publick as you think
proper.'",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1746_03_10,"March 10, 1746",1746,"Whitehall, Dec. 2 By Advices
from L of the 30th past, the
whole Body of the Rebels was
in and about Mancle that Day,
and their Artillery was
expected. A Report prevailed
strongly there, as if they would
endeavour to slip through Duke
of Cumberland's Army.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1746_03_17,"March 17, 1746",1746," Dec 9. The Rebels were at on
Saturday Morning, and went to
Luck than Night. They have
taken all the Hoister they could
lay their Hands upon, and have
plundered and done preat
Damage. They had fifteen
Pieces of Cannon and one .
Mansfield, Dec 9. By in
Experts Just arrived from there
it an account, that Icon of the
Rebeled last Night from thence
for Maccifield, and that at this
Morning the main Body began
to march the same Way, and
their Artillery at 8.
Stafford, Dec 9. The Van Guard
of the Rebels vai in Mas
Yesterday, and their main Body
at Mafield.
Wergtion. Dec 10. By a
Mestenzer sent put of this
Town to observe the Motions of
the Rebels we hear, that their
and ggage passed by Pesletom
which it and Mile from this
Morning, and took the Road
which had to Leigh Wigan, and
Preston The that he was told
the House designed in but we
have since heard, that their
whole Body have left and taken
the above Road. By Advices from in Cheshire,
we hear, that the Earls of
Cdsley and Warrington, with
the Militia of Cheshire and ,
and the Lord Herbert's new
retied Regiment, have march'd
to the said Town, to stop the
Passage of the into -Wales, in
case they should design to turn
that Way.
The Motions of the Rebels
have been so artfully regulated,
in order so avoid and harass the
King's Troops, and have to
much the Appearance of being
founded on good intelligence,
that it Enquiry will be made
after the Ausbers of their
information.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1746_04_10,"April 10, 1746",1746,"Genoa, Dec. 21. O. S. Letters
from Calvi in Corsica, dated
the 9th, import, that upon
Advice that the Rebels,
supported by the English
Squadron, were preparing to
attack Ajaccio, the Marquis
Maci, Commissary General of
the Republick, had provided so
well for the Defence of the
Place, that their was Reason to
hope they would sail in their
Design. The Garrison is very
numerous, and well supplied
with Ammunition and
Provisions. These Letters add,
that the Marquis has made
Caverns at Calvi, which are
Bomb-Proof, so that if the
English should bombard the
Town, the Garrison and
Inhabitants might be preserved.  Edinburg, Jan. 9. This Day at
Noon we had on Account, that
the Rebels got into the Town of
Stirling Yesterday at Four, the
Inhabitants opening their Gates,
as the Town was not defensible.
The Militia Officers, with all
the Arms, went into the Castle.
Their Men, by small Parcels,
all made their Escape. We are
assured that Major General
Biakeney is very well provided
with Men and Provisions. The
Robels have but two Cannon of
12 Pounders, which with great
Labour they brought round by
the Free Eighteen Pounder,
which they have been unfo
trying to pass over at Alloway
on there. Yesterday General
Hawley sent up some Boats ,
and a small Vessel with Cannon
with 300 Men, under the
Command of Colonel
Leighoon, from him.
Edinburg, Jan. 10. Barrell's and
Poulteney's Regiments came in
here this Day, so that we have
now twelve . and Compbell's
are now upon the ; and
Cebham's Dragoons are to be
this Day at De, Dispositions are
making to march the Day after
To narrow towards the Rebels
with 3 or 4000 Men, which are
to take Post at Linisthgow,
Barroustoun, and Queen's
Ferry, and will be able, as it is
hoped, to drive away Lord
Kilenarnock from Falkirk. As
soon as the Train of Artillery is
ready, it is proposed to march
to Stirling.
Edinburg, Jan. 10. By Express
from Stirling there is Advice,
that immediately after the
Rebels enter'd the Towa, They
sent off there Pieces of Cannon,
Four Pounders to the Hill of
Airth, to prevent his Majesty's
Ships getting further up the
River, and to cover the Passage
of their heavy Cannon now
lying near Alloway. All
Yesterday two Men of War
upon them whilst they were ,
cannon and best them off from
that Place, so that last Night the
Rebels were obliged to remove
their Cannon about a Mile
further up this Side the River,
and proposed to mount them
this Day. Yesterday the
Pretender's Son reviewed the
Troops at Falkirk, which
amounted to the Number of
1685 Men, and return'd
immediately afterwards to
Stirling.
Since the shorn Account we
have receiv'd the following
Advices, viz. That two Skiffs,
that lay aground at Airth, had
been burnt by the Vessels sent
from hence, notwithstanding a
Battery of Cannon which the
Rebels had erected there; some
of their Men were killed and
wounded before they inarched
off with their Cannon, which
they fired frequently, but did no
Damage. On Thursday they
were erecting a Battery with
those Cannon at Elphingstone,
which our Vessels designed to
attack, and to proceed if
possible to Alloway. It is
apprehended that they have got
six Cannon there, and above
300 Men, and about 200 at
Elphingstone",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1746_05_05,"May  5, 1746",1746,"Edinburgh, Febr. 7. Last Night
above 60 Prisoners came under
a trough Escorts, and are
confin'd here, amongst there is
the celebrated Miss with
several young Gentlemen that
have been detain'd since the
beginning of the Rebellion in
String Castle",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1746_05_10,"May 10, 1746",1746,"Most Grasious
Sovereigns, WE Your
Majesty's Most Dutiful
and Loyal Subjects, the
Lards Spiritual and
Temporal in Parliament
assembled, beg Leave to
return Your Majesty our
humble Thanks for your
Most Gracious Speech
[See this Gazette [No
628] from the Thyone.
The great Care, which your
Majesty has taken for
suppressing the present wicked
an unnatural Rebellion, and for
defending this Kingdom
against and Invasion, it fresh
Instance of Your Paternal
Goodness and Concern for
Your People; the Continuance
of whose Religious and Civil
Rights is involved in the
Preservation of Your Majesty,
and of the Protestant
succession in Your Royal
House.
We beg Leave to congratulate
Your Majesty on the Success of
Your Arms, in disappointing
the Attempt of the Rebels upon
this Part of Great Britain. As
Your Troops, led on and
animated by the Bravery and
Example of His Royal
Highness the Duke, could not
fail to strike terror in to the
Rebels; to Your Majesty's
gracious Acknowledgement of
the inviolable and active
Loyalty of Your Faithful
Subjects, must be the most
encouraging Motive to
them,sledy to persevere in the
same Principles. We comply
therefore with every Call of
Interest, as well as of Duty,
when we give Your Majesty the
warmest Assurances of our
most zealous and vigorous
support totally to extinguish
this Rebellion, in every Part of
the United Kingdom; and
entirely to defeat the Designs
of the Pretender, and all those
who shall presume to assist or
abet him.
It is with Gratitude we
acknowledge. Your Majesty's
great Wisdom, and Regard for
the Publick We fare, in exerting
Your powerful Influence to
promote the Election of the
Emperor, and to bring about an
Accommodation between the
Empress, the King of Poland,
and the King of Prussia We
look with much satisfaction on
the Completion of this great
Work; in Consequence of
which an immediate Succour
may be sent into Italy; Your
Majesty's Faithful Ally, the
King of be timely supported
and a strength procured for the
Defence and Security of Low
Countries.
We are most sensibly affected
with the imminent Dangers, to
which the United 'rovinces are
exposed. We consider Their
Preservation and Security, as of
the highest Importance to the
Safety of those Kingdom,
whose Interests have been
closely connected with Those
of that Pre Republick, ever
since its first Foundation. We
therefore beg Leave to Your
Majesty, that We will
vigorously support You, is
taking proper for Their D and
in making good such necessary
, as Your Majesty shall into for
upon long with Them towards
opposing the of our the
Netherlands; and procuring a
proper security for the States
General, against the ambitious
and destructive Designs of
Frances; and for attaining a
sale and honorable Peace.
Your Majesty's Prudence, and
tender Concern for your
People, appear in Nothing
more, than in the Regard. You
express for the Circumstances
of Your Own Dominions. We
cannot doubt, but this
Consideration will have its due
Weight with Your Allies; and
that the States will make such
an Augmentation of Their
Forces, and all such further
Efforts, as Their Own
immediate Danger and the
present Exigency of Affairs
require.
The Advantage which Great-
Britain has received, and the
Lessen and Distress which her
Enemies have felt from our
Naval Strength, are visible to
all the World. Your Majesty's
Resolution therefore to be
particularly attentive to this
important Service, and to have
a strong Fleet at Sea, early in
the Spring, gives us the greatest
Satisfaction.
Your Majesty's gracious
Declaration, that You have fully
opened to us Your Views and
Intentions, is an additional
Ground for that just Confidence
we repose in You: And we do,
in the most solemn Manner,
assure Your Majesty, that the
Menaces thrown out, and the
Preparations made by our
Enemies, have had no other
Effect upon our Minds, but to
encreate our Indignation
against their destructive
Projects and Attempts; and so
augment and heighten our Zeal
and Ardor, in the Cause of Your
Majesty and our Country",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1746_07_03,"July  3, 1746",1746,"Extract of a private Letter
from Aberdeen, April 3.
""There are without Doubt,
abundance of strange Pieces of
News sent to London from
Edinburgh and other Places, in
these Times of Confusion, and
therefore, I dare say, any Letter
from hence, where it must be
allowed we know Things with a
greater Certainty, must be
welcome. The Troops here are
in perfect Health, and we
expect every Day to be in
Motion, which will be followed
by a decisive Action, if the
Rebels should think sit to wait
for us; of which I believe you
will not think there is any great
Probability, when I tell you the
Conditions they are in. As to
their Chief, the Pretender's Son,
he is and his been long
indisposed at Inverness, and as
to the Heads of the Claps that
are about him, they differ with
each other and with him. Last
Week Glenbucket's Men
mutined for Want of Pay; and
for some Time past they have
been working at a Place called
Findorn, in sitting up a little
Sloop or two, which are to be
sent to France, and in
Probability, their Prince and
some of his Associates will
take their Passage in them. It is
believed that the French will
quickly grow weary of sending
them Supplies in the Manner
they have hitherto done, from
the bad Luck they have had in
it; for not long ago the
Sheerness Man of War ran one
of their Privateers on short, out
of which 30 Officers and about
100 Men, with much Difficulty,
to Land which only prolonged
their Ruin for a few Hours, for
the News reaching Lord Rea's
Country, his Son, Capt.
Mackay, with a good Number
of his Father's Tennants, sell
upon them killed near Half of
them, and made the rest
Prisoners, The Highlanders
never attack any Places that are
capable of making a Defence,
of which their besieging Fort
William is an Instance. Capt.
Scott who commands there,
hearing they had a Parcel of
black Cattle drove into their
Quarters for their Subsistance,
made a lucky Sally with his
Garrison, and carried them all
off. They have been throwing
some Hundred as they had at
Fort Augustus, but have done
no more Mischief than Killing
one Man, and wounding
another, so that we are no
longer in any Pain about that
Fortress. Their Siege of Blair
Castle is like to turn to the
same Account, tho' that is more
properly a Blockade, since even
their advanced Parties were
never within a Mile of the
Place. This is all the News I
have to write to you at present,
and when I set Pen to Paper
again, I hope to send you some
what of greater Importance.""
April 10. We are inform'd that
on Lord Crawford's advancing
with a Party of 250 Dragoons,
the Rebels rais'd the Stage of
Blair, and retir'd 12 Miles, to
Dalnocatdisk, leaving the Place
in Possession of Lord
Crawford, and the Duke of
Athol.  A Gentleman who left Glasgow
the 28th of March, informs us,
that the Rebels were then 10 or
12,000 strong; but that the
passes were so well guarded,
that they could come to the
Southward , and that they were
in great want of Provisions of
Sorts. From the Supplement to the
Belfast , April 28.
Just arriv'd two Scotch Packets,
which bring the following
Particulars of the late glorious
Victory obtain'd by his Royal
Highness the Duke of
Cumberland over the Rebels.
Edinburg, April 22. The
Account of the Victory
obtained by his Royal Highness
the Duke of Cumberland, over
the Rebels is confirm'd. His
Highness's Aid de Camp, Lord
Bury, was dispatched at 7
o'Clock that Night, when the
Action happen'd, with the
News to his Majesty. He took
the Advantage of the Sharke
Sloop, with a Design to have
reach'd Newscastle but the
Wind proving contrary, he
landed Yesterday Morning at
North-Berwick, from whence
he sent an Account to this
Place, and proceeded directly to
London— The Particulars
which we have Hitherto learn'd
are, That the Battle did not last
above Half an Hour, during
which Time, no Quarter was
given on either side, and was
exceeding bloody,—That 1000
of the Rebels lay dead upon the
Spot, and about 200 were killed
and wounded on the King's
Side.— Capt. Grasset is kill'd
Col. Rich is wounded.—The
Regiments that distinguished
themselves most, were Barrel's
and Monro's, and it is
particularly remark'd that the
Scotch Regiment behav'd in an
extraordinary Manner.
Letter from Glasgow, dated
April 23.
""On Wednesday the 16th Inst.
about 5 in the Morning, his
Royal Highness march'd from
Nairn, which is 12 Miles from
Inverness. The Army had
several Alarms, but at last the
Rebels formed at Culloden
Muir, within 2 Miles of
Inverness, and about 7 o'Clock
Cannon began to play, which
continued close on both Sides
for 25 Minutes.—Our Artillery
had the Advantage in its
Situation, and did much
Execution. The Frazers and
McDonalds, which composed
their Right Wing, made an
Attack on his Royal Highness's
Left, and endeavoured to come
in Sword in Hand, but were so
well received, and the Fire so
close and Regular, that on the
second Discharge, they fell into
the utmost Confusion, and fled
over an adjacent Hill, and the
whole soon followed.""",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Parks,1746_07_18,"July 18, 1746",1746,"Durham, April 27. The late
glorious Victory obtained over
the Rebels may very justly be
called a seasonable one; for I
verily believe the Loss of it
would have been attended with
the most fatal Consequences to
this Nation.—The Papists and
Jacobites, in this County and
Northumberland, waited only
the Event of this Battle, to
shew themselves in all Shapes
of Savage Cruelty; and if
Victory had declared on their
Side, I am informed an
Insurrection and general
Massacre would have
immediately ensu'd, which,
thank God, I hope is now
prevented. —This horrid
Conspiracy was discover'd at
Hexam, and the Day for putting
it in Execution was fixed; but
the principle Persons concerned
in it, I am told, have made their
Escape. Several Hundred Arms
have been found in some Coal
Pits near Newcastle",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1746_11_10,"November 10, 1746",1746,"The SPEECH of
GEORGE, Earl of
CROMARTIE, on being
asked, Why Judgment of
Death should not pass
against Him.
MY LORDS,
I HAVE now the Misfortune to
appear before your Lordships,
guilty of an Offence of such a
Nature as justly merits the
highest Indignation of his
Majesty; your Lordships; and
the Publick: And it was from a
Conviction of my Guilt that I
did not presume to trouble your
Lordships with any Defence.
As I have committed Treason it
is the last Thing I would
attempt to justify. My only Plea
shall be your Lordships
Compassion; my only Refuge
his Majesty's Clemency. Under
his heavy Load of Affliction I
have still the Satisfaction, my
Lords, of hoping that my past
Conduct before the breaking
out of the Rebellion was
irreproachable, as to my
Attachment to the present
happy Establishment both in
Church and State: And in
Evidence of my Affection to
the Government, upon the
breaking out the Rebellion, I
appeal to the then Commander
in Chief of his Majesty's Forces
at Inverness and to the Lord
President of the Court of
Session in Scotland, who I am
sure will do Justice to my
Conduct upon that Occasion.
But, my Lords, notwithstanding
my determined Resolution in
favour of the Government, I
was unhappily seduced from
that Loyalty in an unguarded
Moment, by the Arts of
desperate and designing Men
And it is notorious, my Lords,
that no sooner did I awake from
the Delusion, than I felt a
Remorse for my Departure
from my Duty, but it was then
too late.
Nothing, my Lords, remains
but to throw my self, my Life
and Fortune upon your
Lordships Compassion; but of
these, my Lords as to myself, is
the least Part of my Suffering. I
have involved an affectionate
Wife with an unborn Infant as
Parties of my Guilt to share its
Penalties, I have involved my
eldest Son, whose Infancy and
Regard to his Parents, hurried
him down to the Stream of
Rebellion; I have involved also
Eight innocent Children who
must feel their Parent's
Punishment before they know
his Guilt. Let them, my Lords,
be Pledges to his Majesty; Let
them be Pledges to your
Lordships; Let them be Pledges
to my Country for Mercy; Let
the silent Eloquence of their
Grief and Tests; Let the
powerful Language of innocent
Nature supply my Want of
Eloquence and Persuasion; Let
me enjoy Mercy, but no longer
than I deserve it; and let me no
longer enjoy Life than I shall
use it to deface the Crimes I
have been guilty of. Whilst I
thus interceed to his Majesty
through the Mediation of your
Lordships for Mercy; Let my
Remorse for my Guilt as a
Subject; Let the Sorrow of my
Heart as a Husband; Let the
Anguish of my Mind as a
Father, speak the Rest of my
Misery. As you Lordships are
Men, feel as Men, but may
none of you ever suffer the
smallest Part of my Anguish.
But if, after all, my Lords, my
Safety, shall be found
inconsistent with that of the
Publick, and nothing but my
Blood can stone for my
unhappy Crime; If the Sacrifice
of my Life, my Fortune and
Family, is judged indispensably
necessary for stopping the loud
Demands of publick Justice;
and if the bitter Cup is not to
pass from me, not mine, but
they Will, O God, be done.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1747_01_26,"January 26, 1747",1747,"Occasion'd by the Suppression
of the late Unnatural
REBELLION.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1747_04_06,"April  6, 1747",1747,"On the 22d Letter from Mr.
Corbett, Secretary to the Lords
Commissioners of the
Admiralty, enclosing one from
the D of Newcastle to their
Lordships, was read before the
Court.
To which Letter the C—t M—l
sent the following Answer.
SIR,
WE desire you would be
pleased to inform their
lordships, that having heard
their lordships letter rend to us,
as well as the authentic copy of
the letter to their lordships from
his majesty's principal secretary
of state the D. of V. signifying
his majesty's royal assurance of
his most gracious protection,
for procuring to us a sufficient
satisfaction for the late
indignity offer'd to us, and that
proper methods, will be taken
for preventing any thing of the
like nature for the future,
according to their lordships
desire, we are unanimously
agreed to proceed upon the
business. of the trials; but think
it incumbent upon us to give
their lordships our reasons for
the steps we have already
taken, submitting them to their
lordships further consideration,
as this attack appears to us of
the most dangerous
consequence to the security of
the nation, the authority of the
lord high admiral, the privilege
of the honorable, house of
commons in parliament
assembled, and the prerogative,
of the crown.
First, It appears to us, that Sir
J.W. Ht.L.C.J. of the court of c
— p—, having no regard to the
honour and safety of his
majesty, the security of the
liberties and properties of his
subjects, the support of the
constitution, or defence of his
dominions, in time of actual
war with two powerful nations,
favour'd, aided and abetted by
rebellion at home (contrary to
his duty and trust and in
violation of the statute laws of
the realm as well as those
established by use and custom
time immemorial, by which his
majesty's arms by sea have
been prudently, wifely and
effectually governed, to the
great glory of his majesty, and
protection of his subjects, as
well as in open defiance of his
majesty's commands, in
consequence of an address
from the honorable house of
commons in parliament
assembled) the said L.C.J. W.
did issue his writ, on the 12th
day of May, in the 19th year of
his present majesty's reign, to
arrest, and secure the persons
of Perry Mayne, Esq; and
James Rentone, Esq; members
constituent, and judges of the
court martial then fitting, by
orders of the lords
commissioners for executing
the Office of lord high admiral
of Great Britain, and by virtue
of the power to them given by
the Stat, of 13 K. Cha. II. the
said judges being duly qualify'd
as the act require?, and did
cause the said writ to be served
on the said Perry Mayne, Esq;
by Which craft and subtle
device, as far as in him layeth,
he did let, respite, and disturb
the laws of the land; and, by
forcibly taking away the
judges, prevent the execution
of Justice, and elude the
commands of his majesty,
grounded upon the address of
the honorable house of
commons in parliament
assembled; and tho in a clause
subjoined to the said writ, it
was artfully added, that the
president it served with this
process to the intent that he
may, by his attorneys appear in
his majesty's court of c— p—,
it appears to us diet this evasion
is only provided to the intent
that we might possibly, thro'
oversight, proceed in our
judicial capacity; and that, by
some reserved device, as well
our general proceedings, as our
final determination and
sentence might he declared
invalid, void, and of none
effect, to the entire defecting of
this solemn, grand and national
enquiry
Secondly. That the for this writ
was an action recommended by
the said L.C.J. open court, for
damages against the said Perry
Mag, Esq; for the sentence of a
court martial held, by virtue of
the statue laws of this realm at
Jamaica, court the said Perry
Maynt, Esq; and James , Esq;
members constitutes or judges,
properly qualified as the known
laws of the realm, as well
statutes as use and
Thirdly, That, in consequence
of the said breach and violation
of the laws of the Kingdom, as
well as insult to a court of
judicature, sitting to determine
in the which by constitution,
never acknowledged any
superior nor appeal from its
sentence, but to his majesty's
prerogative, as him layeth, the
whole order, discipline and
government of his majesty's
armies by seat is entirely and
absolutely dissolved, and the
statute of 13. K. Cha. II. made
ll and void, bywhich most
wicked device the honour of
his majesty is betrayed, the
security of his subjects is
exposed, and the fundamental
laws of the constitution
subverted.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1747_04_10,"April 10, 1747",1747,"On Wednesday last, being the
Birth-Day of his Royal
Highness Prince William-
Augustus, Duke of Cumberland
and Thursday the Anniversary
of his Defeat of the Rebels at
Culloden, the Gardens in this
Town were entirely stripp'd of
all their Sweet-Williams, which
were worn, by as many of the
zealous Well-Wishers to the
Protestant Cause and the
Hanover Succession, as could
get them. A Discharge of the
Cannon from Granville's
Bastion was made the Birth-
Day many Houses were finely
illuminated on both Evenings,
and the vessels in the Harbour
made a very pretty Appearance
both Days with Flags and
Streamers,—amongst which
Capt. Paul distinguished his on
the second Day by a handsome
Audition of Laurel-Boughs; —
but a certain Flag-Staff did no
Honour to that Da",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1747_04_13,"April 13, 1747",1747,"It is presumed, that our
inserting at this Time the
following Lines, which
were written after the
decisive Battle at
CULLODEN between
his Majesty's Forces
commanded by his
Royal Highness the
D'UKE of
CUMBERLAND, and
the Scotch Rebels by the
Pretender's Son, will give
seasonable and proper
Hint to all true
BRITONS, who rejoice
in the happy Event of it,
upon a due Reflection on
the numerous
Oppressions and
Calamities which our
Nation long suffered
under the Family of the
Stuarts, the Return of
which we have (by the
Blessing of God)
escaped",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1747_05_11,"May 11, 1747",1747,"Extract of a Letter from
Weymouth, Jan. 28.
""Yesterday arrived in Portland-
Road the Offer Man of War,
from whom we heat, that on the
20th Instant, off Lyme, they
saw three Sail to the Southard
one of which was though to be
his Majesty's Sloop the Hoet,
Capt. Keller, the other a large
Store-ship and the third a
French Privateer, who had
taken them both which facts to
be out of Dispute, for when the
Otter hosted her Colors they
answer'd by ffing a French
Flag.""
They write from the , that by
some Papers, sound in the
Pockets of one of the principal
Genoese Revol who sell in the
Attach of the Bochetta that the
Insurrection was concerned
before the Australian passed
that Var, and from many
Circumstances it was suspected
the Senate deeply engaged.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1747_05_18,"May 18, 1747",1747,"From Genoa we learn, among
other particulars of the
Insurrection; that the Populace
attempted to burn three of our
Men of War which lay in that
Harbour, but that they
seasonably cut their Cables and
got clear",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1747_07_13,"July 13, 1747",1747,"KILLEGREW's
POLITICAL MAXIMS
and PROPHECIES,
lately discover'd in a
Heap of old musty
Papers.
1. WHEN Wickedness wriggles
into high Station with Cunning
and Address, the worst of Fools
have the best Chance for
Preferment, because those only
are proper Tools for such a
Workman.
2. When a Groupe of Fools has
nestled into a warm Situation,
they may keep it by
Confederacy, in spite of
common Sense and Honesty.
Thus it has actually happen'd,
that great States have ""been
often hag-rid by a Confederacy
of Fools, till the united Breath
of an injur'd People has puffed
them to this D—.
3. Athens and Rome in their
Declension were fway'd by
Orators, who, by cajoling the
People with high Pretences to
Patriotism, and by lashing the
Fools of Power, were the only
Men admitted to a Participation
of it; for, the more you lash a
Fool the more be will love you.
4. Wits also are entitled to the
Favour of Fools, because Wit is
an. Antithesis to the Judgment;
nor has it any natural
Connection with good Sense,
or common Honesty.
5. When therefore Wits and
Orators are grafted upon the
Stock of Fools, the Fruits will
be Corruption, Venality,
Rapaciousness, Prodigality,
Jobbs, Expeditions ill
concerted, and executed worse,
Fears of Invasion, Orders, a
Perfects to Fluctuation of
Councils, Cowardice, and an
powerful Determination to
make a wrong Use fortunate
Event.
6. Wisdom will cry aloud in
vain for good Politic for her
Voice cannot be heard in the
Buz of World.
7. The Resemblance of Wisdom
then becomes a Candidate of
Power; and the Shew of with
high Spirit may fill the Place of
real , but the Meteor will
vanish in a short leaving a
nauseous Scent behind.
8. When Pride; Presumption,
Impetuosity Self-sufficiency,
and a Contempt for others, life
Ambition into the Seat of
Power, it must soon tumble
down like Photon, on set the
World on Fire.
9. Whether a mad Fool, or a
Combination of wicked Fools,
are predominant in Society, its
Fate will be the fame, for it
must sink to Perdition in both
Cases: in the former more
precipitately; in the latter by a
lingering Consumption.
10. As Honesty is the best
Policy in private Life, so is it in
the Administration or publick
Affairs; for, Honesty attracts
the Love of all the Virtuous, the
Veneration of all the Wicked,
and the Confidence of both.
But who will trust either a rash
or a dishonest Fool ?
11. A Premier, or, in the
Asiatick, Stile a Vizier, may be
a fit Instrument of despotick
Power, because the Good of the
People is no Part of its Policy;
but the Government of a free
State is not to be safely trusted
to any other Hand than that of
the Monarch: because being
exalted to the highest Point of
Honour; and surrounded with
Affluence, he cannot be
tempted to misrule, by the Want
of any Gratifications which the
Heart of Man can reasonably
desire.
12. But when a Subject is
trusted with the sole
Administration of Royal Power,
he is under the strongest
Temptation of Ambition and
Avarice, to injure both his
Sovereign and the People. All
his Misconduct he will impute
to the Master, and every
accidental success he will
assume to himself. The upright
Intention of the Crown will be
misrepresented to the People,
and the Affection of the Subject
misrepresented to the Crown.
Hence Distrust on one Side,
add Disaffection on the other,
till both become the Vassals
perhaps, the Sacrifice of M—
Power.
13 Thus it shall happen when a
Minister dictates to his
Sovereign with Papal
Authority. But the Tyranny
shall he short Durant's. For, as
an happy Revolution shall;also
referred
Freedom to her ancient
Inheritance, by a glorious
William; so in succeeding
Times shall atrocious
Rebellion, foster'd by M—l
Corruption, he extinguish'd by,
another William, sprung from
an illustrious, an adopted Race
of Heroes, an Patrons of
Liberty, and Lovers of
Mankind.
14. From the fame generous
Stock shall rise a Legislator,
more renown'd from the mild
Arts of Peace than all his
Predecessors, whole Empire
shall be firmly establish'd in the
Hearts of his People.
Corruption and M—Influence
shall shall fall prostrate at his
Feet. The Combination of
Faction shall dissolve at his
Presence: Universal Good shall
be the great Object of his
Measures, and the
Consummation of all his
Wishes: His Reign shall be
long and prosperous, full of
Glory to himself, and Felicity
to a grateful People.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1747_09_07,"September  7, 1747",1747,"THE Imperial Minister
has sign'd a Treaty with
those of the Porte for the
renewing and rendering
perpetual the Treaty of
Belgrade; the Treaties
also between Russia and
the Porte have been
lately renewed; so that
Peace seems settled
between the three
Empires. From
Petersburgh, we are told,
that the Grand
Chancellor had declared
in Form to the Resident
of the States General,
that 30,000 of the
Empress's Troops were
ready to march into the
Service of the Allies, as
soon as Application
should be made for that
Purpose to her Imperial
Majesty.
We have nothing material ran
Sweden, but the Conviction and
Sentence of Dr. Blackwell, on
English Physician, who, after
various Kinds of Tortures, has
confess'd some Schemes in
which he was concern'd both
with Natives and Foreigners,
for which the Royal
Commission have found him
guilty of High-Treason, in
plotting to overturn the
Constitution of the Kingdom,
and reverie the Order of
Succession, and sentenc'd him
to be broke alive on the Wheel,
his Heart and Bowels to be
pulled out and burnt, his Body
quarter'd, and his Head fix'd
upon a Pole; By the Subsidy
Treaty of 1738, France was to
pay Sweden annually 900,000
Livres; the same is renewed for
10 Years longer, and a
Defensive Treaty is sign'd
between Sweden and Prussia",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1747_10_05,"October  5, 1747",1747,"From Leghorn we are told of
the great Surprize there at the
News of railing the Siege of
Genoa, it bring well known that
besides the Contusion
occasion'd by the Death of the
Duke of Boufsters, the Nobility
so much feared an Insurrection,
that they kept in their Houses
great Numbers of Men to guard
their Persons against the
People",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1747_11_09,"November  9, 1747",1747,"WHEN the French
began the Siege of
Bergen-op-Zoom, they
proceeded with their
usual Vivacity, in Hopes
of making themselves
soon Masters of the
Place; but having met
with a braver Resistance
than they expected, the
several Repulses they
received made them
resolve to proceed with
more Leisure and
Caution, so that nothing
very remarkable
happened till the Night
between the 5th and 6th,
N.S.
when they made a vigorous
Attack upon the Works called
Kyk in de Pot, but the General,
Baron de Crònstom, who now
commands in the Room of
Prince Waldeck, having been
informed of their Design, he
had caused two Batteries to be
erected on those Works,
charged with Case or Cartridge
Shot, i. e. Pieces of old Iron,
old Nails, &c. which were
several Times discharged upon
them as they advanced.
Nevertheless they continued to
advance till they came to a
Close-Fight with the Garison,
which was continued with great
Obstinacy for a long Time, and
after several Repulses, they
made a Lodgment upon one of
the Angles of the Covered Way;
but the Regiment of Burmania
having there-upon advanced,
and attack'd them in their
Lodgment, and a Mine being
sprung, which blew up Part of
it, they were drove from thence,
and obliged to retreat in
Confusion. According to the
Dutch Accounts the Besiegers
had, in this fruitless Attack,
above 1000 Men killed and
wounded, and the Garison
between 2 and 300.
From this Time she Besiegers
have proceeded mostly by Sap,
in order to save their Men,
which has occasioned the
springing of several Mines,
both of the one Side and the
other; however, in the Night
between the 15th and 16th, they
attacked and made a Lodgment
on the Outwork called the
Lunette of Zealand, after a not
bloody Dispute; and on the
27th they began to erect
Batteries for battering the Body
of the Place, but without
Success, and every Thing has
since turn'd out to the
Advantage of the Besieged.
As to the two Grand Armies,
they continued in the same
Situation till the 14th Inst. N.S.
when the French set Fire to
their Camp and began their
March towards St. Tron; but
they marched no farther than
Tongres, where they again
encamped, and Most Christian
Majesty established his Head
Quarters at Hamle. about the
same Time the Allied Army
made a Motion up the Mse
towards Liege, the Duke of
Cumberland having settled his
Head-Quarters at Ricbel, and
Count Bathiani his at Eysden,
upon the Right of the Masse,
but they have a strong
Detachment on this side, on St.
Peter's Mountain by
Maestricht.
After the Battle near Exilles, in
Piedmont, of which we gave an
Account in our last, the French
and Spanish Troops retired
towards , and after the
Austrians had raised the Siege
of Genoa, the French and
Spanish Army under Den
Philip, and Marshal Bel, tired
again and repassed the Var, by
which it seemed as the French
and nothing else in View by the
March of those two but the
Relief of Genoa; but by our last
Accounts Bel Army seems
again to be designing a March
towards Genoa. , at least, to
defend the Country of Nice
against the Grand Army
Pledmoutese Troops now
assembling on the Side of to be
commanded by the King of
Sardinia in P. All the Austrian
Troops having passed the
Bechette, and raired Territories,
there is now nothing but
Rejongs land Thankfulness to
be French for relieving them
from for which Purpose they
have sent a solemn Embassy to
France, and have created the
young Duke of Boussers a No
of Genoa, with several Marks
of Distinction, in
Acknowledgement for the
Service done them by his
Father, who commanded the
French Troops in that City and
died lately of the Small Pox.
In Holland they are taking all
the Measures they can think of
for their Defence. For this
Purpose, their High
Mightinesses caused to be
publish'd, on the 23d Inst. N.S.
a Placart, by which they order
all the Boors or Peasants to be
armed and taught military
Discipline; and farther they
have wrote to the Magistrates
of all the Cities to have their
Citizens armed and disciplined,
and have ordered them to raise
100 Companies of City Militia,
of 100 Men each, who are to
join the regular Troops, to have
8 Slivers per Diem, and to be
commanded by Officers
appointed by his Serene
Highness the Stadtholder.
These Companies are to be
raised according to the
following Proportion,
Amsterdam 28, Rotterdam 11,
Hague to, Haerlem 8, Leyden
8, Dort 6, Delf 6, Gondo 5,
Gereum, Schudam, Alkmaer,
Hoorn and Enkhuysen, 2 each;
Scoonhoven, Brille, Edam,
Monnikedam, Medenblick and
Purmerent, one each; one in the
four Towns of Woerden,
Oudowater, Wesop and Narden;
and one in those of
Guertrudenbergh, Hensded and
Vlaerdingen. and, moreover,
the Council of State having
been inform'd that there were
not a sufficient Number of
Pioneers at Bergen-op-Zoom,
they have, by Proclamation,
offer'd a Riodollar per Diem, or
even two, three, or four,
according to the Nature of the
Work in which they may be
employed, besides the usual
Pay, for all such as shall
volantarily list for that Service,
together with a Pension for Life
for such as shall be disabled in
the Service.
The Beginning of this Month
an Edict was published in
France, for creating a Fund of
1,200,000 Livers per Ann. to be
divided among the Purchasers
according to the Terms therein
mentioned; and Books of
Subscription being opened for
this Purpose, there was no less
than 1,500,000 which was
returned to the Subscribers. By
Letters from Brest we are told,
that they are in all Haste
equipping there 15 Men of War
and some Frigates; and from
Spoon, that the King has sent
Orders for equipping with all
imaginable Dispatch, the Men
of War at Carthagena and
Ferrel, together with two
Fireships and four Bomb-
Vessels that are at Cadiz.
The 28th ult. the Secret
Committee in Sweden made
their Report to the Dyet of that
Kingdom, relating to the Plot
lately discovered, in which Dr.
Blackwall had been found to be
concerned; and on the 9th Inst.
according to Letters from
Hamburgh, that Doctor was
hanged for his Pains",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1748_01_11,"January 11, 1748",1748,"Paris, Sept. 11. We have lately
had a good deal of ill News
here, which however is
concealed as much as it is
possible. There was an
Insurrection on the 27th at
Lyons, occasioned by the
Dearness of Bread, which is
said to have been suppressed
before it came to any Height,
but that is a little uncertain. On
the other Hand, a most
dangerous Conspiracy has been
discovered at Rochelle, for
betraying that important port to
the English, upon which great
Numbers of Persons, and some
of Distinction, have been
apprehended, and it is said, will
be severaly punished",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1748_03_07,"March  7, 1748",1748,"LAST Tuesday his
Majesty went to the
House of Peers, and
being in his Royal
Robes, seated on the
Throne with the usual
Solemnity, the Hon.
Mr.Bellinden,
Gentleman Usher of the
Black-Rod, was sent
with a Message from his
Majesty to the House of
Commons, commanding
their Attendance in the
House of Peers : The
Commons went thither
accordingly, and his
Majesty's Pleasure was
signified to them by the
Lord Chancellor, that
they should return to
their House and chase a
Speaker; they return'd
accordingly, and
unanimously chose the
Right Hon.
Artbur On, Esq;
His Royal Highness the Prince
of Wales, took the Oaths in the
House of Peers.
After whom all the Lords
present took the Oaths.
This Day his Majesty went to
the House of Peers,a and open'd
the Sessions of Parliament,
with he following most
gracious Speech from the
Throne.
My Lords and Gentlemen,
As One of My principal Views,
in calling this Parliament, was,
that I might receive the most
clear and certain Information of
the Sense of My People, on the
present Posture of Affairs; I
was desirous to meet you as
early as your own Convenience
as well as that of the Publick,
would admit.
By the Advice of My
Parliament, I entered into the
War against Spain, in order to
vindicate and secure the Trade
and Commerce of My Subjects.
By their Advice also, and in
Conformity to My
Engagement, I undertook the
Support of the Empress Queen
of Engary, and of the just
Rights of the House of Austria.
In Resentment for this
Conduct, so necessary for the
Interests of My own Kingdoms,
and of the ancient Allies of My
Crown, France not only
declared War against Me, but
fomented and supported an
Unnatural Rebellion within this
Kingdom. In carrying on this
1st and necessary War, I have
found the most cheerful and
vigorous Support from My
Parliament : And tho' the
Success has not been
answerable to Our Wishes, and
just Expectations, in the Low
Countries; yet it must be
allowed, to the Honour of this
Nation, that no Part of the
Misfortune can be imputed on
Us.
The signal Successes, which it
has pleased God to grant Us at
Sea, have made the Enemy feel
the Weight of Our Naval
Strength, to their great Loss,
and the real and solid
Advantage of this Nation. This
has appeared most remarkable
in the Operations of My Fleet,
this last Years which have
tended no less to the Honour of
the British Flag, than on the
Reduction of the Maritime
Commerce of France. The
Governess of the United
Provinces has, once more,
resumed that Consistency,
which will give great Strength
to the Common Cause : cement
more firmly the Friendship
between this Kingdom and that
Republick; and be a lasting
Security to Our inseparable
Interests. One great Effect of
this happy Alteration in
Holland has already appeared,
in the vigorous Declaration
lately made by the States
General to the Court of France;
and the Orders given by them,
for committing Hostilities
every where against the French
King and his Subjects.
Some Overtures for a General
Pacification have lately been
made to me, on the Part of
France, and though some of the
Terms proposed were such as
could not be approved, yet as I
have no other Aim, but to bring
about a safe and honorable
Peace, I have shewn the utmost
Inclination to facilitate it, in
Conjunction with My Allies;
and a Congress is actually
agreed to be held at Mixle
Chaselle, whichever the several
Ministers will soon repair. I
hope all the Powers concerned
will bring with them the same
Dispositional to associate this
great Work, on just and
reasonable Conditions, which I
sincerely have.
In this Situation, I am confident
you will agree in Opinion with
Me, that it is necessary to be
vigilant and attentive to every
Event; and that there can be no
Reason to expect a good Peace,
but by being timely prepared to
carry on a vigorous and
effectual War. I therefore rel on
your hearty and powerful
Support, so enable Me to
prosecute the War, in case the
Obstinacy of Our Enemies, in
not agreeing to just and
reasonable Terms of
Accommodation, should render
it unavoidable. For this Purpose
I am now actually concerning
the necessary Measures with
My Allies : whose Interests I
am determined to adhere to and
support. Let Us be in
Readiness, in case the
Negotiations should fail of the
desired Effects, to convince
Our Enemies, how much they
are mistasten, if they vainly
imagine that Great Britain, and
Her Allies, will submit to
receive Law from any Power
whatsoever and demonstrate to
the World, that We will decline
no Difficulty or Hazard for the
Preservation of the Common
Liberty, and our own In
dependency, and effential
Interests.
Gentlemen of the House of
Commons,
The Necessity of adequate
Supplies appears from what has
been already mentioned. The
proper Estimates for the
Service of the ensuing Year
shall be laid before you; and I
desire you to grant Me such
Supplies, as your own Security
and lasting Welfare, and the
present critical and important
Situation of Affairs, require.
You may depend on their being
applied only to the Purposes for
which they shall be given; and
if, by the falling out of Events,
any Saving can be made, it
shall be duly accounted for.
My Lords, and Gentlemen,
If any farther Provision shall be
found expedient, to render
more effectual the good Laws
lately made for the Security of
the present Establishment,
extinguishing the Spirit of
Rebellion, and for the better
civilizing, improving, and
reducing into Order, any Part of
the United Kingdom, I depend
on your known Affection to Me
and to your country, seriously
and early to set about so good a
Work. I will only add, that
there never was Conjuncture, in
which Unanimity, Firmness,
and Dispatch, were more
necessary for the Safety,
Honour, and true Interest of
Great Britain.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1748_08_01,"August  1, 1748",1748,"London, April14. Last Saturday
36 Carriages, with the like
Number of Guns, were shipp'd
at the Vower, sun the Isle of
Skie in Scotland, where two
Castles are erected, for the
better Defence of that Island,
against any future Attempts of
the French to spirit up a
Rebellion.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1748_08_08,"August  8, 1748",1748,"The Right and Capacity
of the People to judge of
Government.
THE World has, from Time to
Time, bee led into a long Maze
of Mistakes, by those who
gained by deceiving, that
whoever would instruct
Mankind, must begin with
removing their Errors; and if
they were every where honestly
apprized of Truth, and restored
to their Senses, there would not
remain one Nation of Bigots
and Slaves under the Sun: A
Happiness always to be wished,
but never expected!
In most Parts of the Earth there
is neither Light nor Liberty; &
even in the best Parts of it they
are but little encouraged, and
coldly maintained; there being,
in all Places, many engaged,
through Interest, in a perpetual
Conspiracy against them. They
are the two greatest Civil
Blessings, inseparable in their
Interests, and the matual
Support of each other; and
whoever would destroy one of
them, must destroy both. Hence
it is, that we every where find
Tyranny and Imposture,
Ignorance and Slavery, joined
together; and Oppressors and
Deceivers mutually aiding and
paying constant Court to each
other. Where-ever Truth is
dangerous, Liberty is
precarlous.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1748_10_10,"October 10, 1748",1748,"As the insurrections in
Holland, and the
alteration thereby
decasion'd, is one of the
most important
occurrences since our
last, we shall begin with
an account of that affair.
A part of the publick revenue of
the united provinces was raised
by small duties or taxes, call'd
pachts in Dutch, upon almost
all the necessaries of life: These
packhts were farmed out to
private men, who for that
reason were called pachters,
and who were empowered by
law to raise and collect them by
their own officers, of whom
they kept a great number in
daily pay, besides a good many
informers; and as they
generally had good bargains,
they not only grew rich, but
lived i a more sumptuous
manner than most private men
were able to do, which raised
both the envy and jealousy of
the people in every one of the
seven provinces. The populace
n the province of Groningen
were the first that began, about
the end of last month, to appear
in a tumultuous manner against
these pachters, and to demand
an abolition of all these duties
as well as a redress of some
other grievances. In this
province the states were so wife
as to prevent any fatal
consequences by an immediate
compliance with the demands
of the populace: but the states
of Frisland being a little more
obstinate, the tumults of the
populace in that country came
to a greater height, especially
as they hadnot yet settled the
stadtholdership, in the same
manner as it had been settled
by most of the other provinces.
The mob not only plundered
and demolished all the houses
of the pachters in that province,
but also the houses of some of
those gentlemen who were
thought averse to any alteration
in the government : so that the
states were as last obliged to
comply with all their demands,
which consisted of 14 articles,
the chief of which were, 1st,
That the stadtholdership and
succession there into should be
established in the family of
Orange as it was in most of the
other provinces, 2dly, That all
the farms of the country and
cities should be so abolished as
never to be re-established. 3dly,
That a commission should be
appointed to extaing into the
state of finances and treasury of
the province; and there for
abolishing certain superfluous
employments, and diminishing
the appointments of others, and
their power to extend to mility
as well as civil employments :
and a third, to examine the boo
of suffrages on p0ll-book, and
to reform all buses therein. The
populace of the provine of
Utrecht began likewise to sheer
the same sum ultuous spitit, but
the states prevented their
commuting violence, by a
compliance with their demands.
At last the infection reached the
province of Holland, where the
states thought to have
prevented any violent
proceedings, by a fort of
debecupry proclamation setting
forth the Inconveniencies that
would attend the abolition of
the taxes, and threatening the
refractory with severe
punishment; but this had a
quite contrary effect, for the
mob rose as Harlene,
Amsterdam,Leydres, and the
Hague, and were more
outrageous than they had been
any where else ; and as they
were fired upon by the burghers
both at Amsterdam and the
Hagur, a great many were
killed, wounded, to death or
drowned in the camels, which
their fury, so that the houses
and goods of every one of the
pachters in or about all those
were demolished, and in such
works consequences might
have ensued, if it had not been
for the sensenable speech made
on that Occasion by the Prince
of Orange to the Cites of
Holland and and their
resolution thereupon, to abolish
all the forms, And to contrive
some other methods for
supplying the deficiency them
by so in the public revenue;
which will of course greatly
add to the power and influence
of him for as highness, as all or
of the party, of to him and the
new offers to be appointed as
some must be, for raising and
collecting any new taxes that
may be imposed, will all be of
his nomination.
Stockholm, May, 25. To the
Declaration of the English
Minister at this Court (See our
Goethe No. 754) Count Tellin
has made the following Answer
: 'The King, Sir, does not know
what you mean by the indecent
and unusual Term of Indignities
committed against the
Character you are invested with
: And as to the Grievances, his
Majesty imagines he has
already explain'd himself to
your Court on that Head in a
satisfactory Manner. As to the
test, since it is natural that you
should follow the Tenor of the
Orders you have received, and
as we are unwilling to be
charged with giving any
Obstruction to your
Compliance with them, you
will receive herewith the
Passports you desired. You are
very sensible the King's
Moderation springs solely from
his Regard for your Court. His
Majesty, Sir, has commanded
me to acquaint you in his
Name, that he will never
confound the Consideration he
bears to his B Majesty and the
English Nation, with the just
Complaints which he has been
obliged to make against your
Conduct and during your Stay
here; and that he will always
receive with the Regard due to
the King your Master, the
Person whom his Britannick
Majesty shall think fit to
nominate to reside here in your
Room.
Hamburg, May 31. They write
from Stockholm, that the Court
seems very much discontented
at the Departure of the British
Minister without taking his
Leave ; and 'tis said, that the
Prime Minister Count Tessin,
has ordered a very large
Account to be drawn up of the
Disputes that have happened
with the said Minister ; to
which will be added, an
Appendix of Proofs; and it is
thought the same will be sent to
all the Courts in which the
Crown of Sweden has any
Minister constantly resident",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1748_10_31,"October 31, 1748",1748,"August 10. By a Letter from
Vientia, dated August 3, we are
told that a great Number of
persons concerned in the late
Conspiracy at Constantinople,
have been strangled and thrown
into the Sea: The Greeks and
Armenians have assisted in
destroying the Revolter.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1748_11_14,"November 14, 1748",1748,"THO' it is generally
supposed, that the late
mobs and Insurrections
in the United Provinces,
were privately fomented
by persons of a much
higher rank than any
that appeared in them,
yet it is probable that
they were designed by
those that first raised the
fire, wherefore some of
the ringleaders have
been left to the severity
of the law.
Two in particular, a man and a
woman, who were said to be
ring-leaders in the tumults at
Amsterdam, were hanged there
the 28th ult. N.S. During the
time of execution, the populace
assembled, in a tumultuous
manner, and made some
advances, as if they intended to
rescue the criminals; but all the
avenues to the place of
execution being guarded by the
burghers, or chief citizens,
upon the mob's attempting to
force one of these avenues, the
burghers fired upon them, by
which between twenty and
thirty were wounded, or killed
dead on the spot; and the
confusion thereby occasioned
was so great, that a
considerable number of the
spectators, as well as the mob,
were pushed into the canals,
some of whom were drowned;
and several others were crushed
or trampled to death: Yet, as
this mischief was done by the
burghers, it occasioned no
murmurs; whereas, had it been
done by regular troops, it might
have occasioned a general
insurrection, unless there had
been an army in the town
sufficient to hold the whole
people in subjection. Some
others have been likewise
executed at the Hague, by
which the publick tranquility
has been restored in the
province of Holland; but in
Friesland the confusion grows
daily greater, so that it has been
resolved to send thither a
deputation from the States
General, to try to appease the
people of that province; and, at
the same time, several
regiments have been ordered to
march that way, which will
probably have a greater effect. The last Letters from
Venice mention the
Arrival of a Ship from
Ragusa, with an Account
that there had been an
Insurrection at
Constantinople, wherein
a great many Persons
had lost their Lives,
among which were the
Janir Aga, the Captain
Basha, and the
Caimacan; and that the
Suban had retired to
Adrianople.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1748_11_21,"November 21, 1748",1748,"There has been, for some time
past, most terrible insurrections
at Constantinople, in which
above 4000 people have lost
their lives: However, the mob
so far prevailed at last, as to
oblige the sultan to depose the
prime vizir, and to appoint the
age of the ju him room.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1749_06_05,"June  5, 1749",1749,"It has been expected, that the
Courlanders would have
proceeded to a new election,
either in confirmation of one
of the three formerly elected,
or by pitching on some fourth
person, more unexceptionable
than count MARUICE of
Saxony, BIRON, or prince
LEWIS of Brunswick; and
that they would have done
this previous to, or during the
sessions of the Polish dyet, of
which the dukes of Courland
are oblige to receive
investiture in toke of
dependence. There was a
report, that court
MAURICE, flushed with new
honours in the field as a
marshal of France, and laden
with riches in consequence of
his success, would again
assert his claim with all the
weight of French influence:
And, on the other hand, that
the empress of Russia would
recal count BIRON from his
Siberian exile, and support
him in opposition to that
influence. As to the prince of
Brunswick, though the last
chosen, he was not again
mentioned to be brought in
the list. But we have been told
of another candidate who, 'tis
said, will offer himself when
the states of Courland
assemble, whose interest,
supported by his Prussian
majesty, will, in all
appearance, stand in
competition with that of the
Russian empress; especially
as the internal state of her
empire is not altogether
secure, a plot, tho' of what
nature is unknown, having
been discovered at
Petersburgh. There have been
so many fires in the Russian
empire, within the compass of
the last twelve months, that it
would have been impossible
to ascribe them to accident, if
it had not been discovered
that they were caused by a set
of malignant incendiaries,
some of whom have met with
the reward justly due to their
demerit. The city of Moscow,
the old capital of Russia, had
several thousand houses
destroy'd, in the room of
which new streets are already
built with greater elegance
than before. Poland, into
which the incendiaries spread
themselves, has been a great
sharer in the same calamity,
several of her towns being
reduced to utter ruin.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1749_06_19,"June 19, 1749",1749,"The trouble given to the
Genoese in Corsica was
balanced by the insurrection
in Sardinia.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1749_06_19,"June 19, 1749",1749,"The humble ADDRESS and REPRESENTATION of the Council and

Assembly of the Island of JAMAICA.

Most Gracious Sovereign,

WE your Majesty's most Dutiful and Loyal Subjects, the Council and Assembly of your Majesty's Island of Jamaica ; crave Leave to approach your Royal Throne, being convinced we should be wanting in that Duty we owe your Majesty, and the Trust reposed in us, if we did not take the earliest Occasion of laying before your Majesty those Burthens which disturb the happiness of your People, and threaten Ruin and Destruction to a Colony of such Importance to your Majesty's Government.

The Expence in supporting that just and necessary War, which your Majesty engaged in for vindicating the Trade of your Subjects, and supporting the Liberty and Independancy of Europe, called upon us to bear a Part of that Burthen, which we did with a Warmth and Chearfulness disproportioned to our Abilities, and as we apprehend in a much greater Degree than the rest of your Subjects.

These were our Efforts whilst we were labouring under an Additional Duty on Molasses-Spirits, which, though unavoidable from the Exigency of the Times, does in a most grievous Manner affect the Inhabitants in general, but more particularly the poorer Sort, and prevents the Cultivations of the unsettled Lands, it being evident that Sugar produced from new Lands, abounds with a greater Proportion of Syrup, than that raised from old Plantations.

And whilst we were under the pressure of that Duty, we had the Mortification to find ourselves subjected to a further Tax of One Shilling and Six-pence per Hundred imposed the last Session of Parliament upon all sugar produced from your Majesty's Colonies, which we fear, if continued, must in the End transfer that valuable Commodity to our great Rivals in Trade, the natural Enemies of your Majesty's Crown and Government.

Permit us further, most Gracious Sovereign, to represent our just apprehension of a further Distress arising from the Interruption of a free Navigation in these Seas, being informed that the Spaniards, our dangerous and jealous Neighbours, have detained, and searched on the high Seas, a Vessel belonging to your Majesty's Subjects, bound to this Island, as may appear by two Affidavits, which we humbly beg leave to lay before your Majesty.

These, Royal Sir, are Melancholly Truths, and the true Causes of our Distress. From these Causes arise our want of Money, and Credit, both at home and abroad. From thence the scarcity of Inhabitants in a Country so extensive and so happily situated for Trade may easily be accounted for, notwithstanding the great Encouragement given by our Laws every white Person shall become a Settler.

From these a further Desertion of our Island is to be justly apprehended, and under such Circumstances, we cannot think of any other Means of Security, then an immediate Protection from your majesty's great Care and Tenderness of your Subjects.

These Considerations oblige us to renew our Applications to your Majesty for another Regiment of Soldiers to guard and defend us: Daily apprehensive of an Insurrection of our Negroes , and thereby in Danger of loosing whatever in our distress'd Condition remains valuable.

We therefore do most humbly beseech your Majesty to take into your Royal Consideration this our humble Address and Representation, and that you will be pleased to grant us such Relief as is [ ] to your Majesty's great Goodness and Wisdom.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1749_08_28,"August 28, 1749",1749,"On Sunday last the truly
brave, but unfortunate,
Major Richard Bowles,
arrived in Town from Preston
Pans in Scotland, where he
has continued ever since the
Battle there, under the Care
of several Surgeons, for the
Recovery of the many
Wounds he got in that
unhappy Fight, where he
received two Musket Balls in
his body, five very dangerous
Cuts with a Broad Sword,
and was also five times
stabb'd with a Durk, in the
Field of Battle, where he was
taken Prisoner by the Rebels,
after he had been shamefully
deserted by the Squadron
then under his command;
and, we hear, he intends
shortly to go to Bath for the
more perfect Recovery of his
Health",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1749_10_09,"October  9, 1749",1749,"They write from
Schaffhousen by To-day's
Mail, that the timely
Discovery of the Plot hatch'd
at Berne had preserved that
City from the most terrible of
all Desolations. According to
the Advices they had received
of the Affair, the Project of
the Conspirators was to have
seized on all of the Avenues to
the Place wherein the regency
holds its Assemblies; to have
massacred all the Members of
which the Regency is
composed; to have set Fire at
the same Time to the four
Corners of the Town; and to
have profited from the
general Confusion, in the
putting in Execution the Rest
of their designs, and changing
the Form of the Government:
The principal Accomplices,
they say, have been arrested;
but many others have
escaped.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1749_10_30,"October 30, 1749",1749,"And they write from
Schaffhausen by today's mail,
that the timely discovery of
the plot hatched at Berne had
preserved that city from the
most terrible of all
desolations. According to the
advice they had received of
the affair, the project of the
conspirators was to have
seized on all the avenues to
the place wherein the
Regency holds its assemblies;
to have massacred all the
Members of which the
Regency is composed; to have
set fire at the same time to the
four corners of the town; and
to have profited from the
general confusion, in putting
in execution the rest of their
designs, and changing the
form of the government; the
principal accomplices, they
say, have been arrested; but
many others have escaped.
London, July 15. They write
from Paris, that, according to
a plan laid down by M. de
Rouille, they are to have in
time of peace ready to put to
sea from their ports, 111 ships
of the line, 54 frigates, 22
bomb ketches, and 25 fire-
ships; and their letters
expressly specify the number
of each that every port is to
furnish.
Basil, July 11. The plot, lately
discovered at Berne in
Switzerland, may justly be
compared to that hatched two
centuries ago against the
government of the state of
Venice. It was to have been
put in execution in the night
between the 5th and 6th
instant; but the whole project
was the day before related to
a Counsellor of the Regency
by one of the principal
conspirators, who, it seems,
was stung with remorse or
reflexion; upon which a
Council was assembled, and
the affair kept so private, that
20 of the chiefs of the
conspiracy were without the
least difficulty taken in their
midnight meeting, who have
been since condemned, and a
day fixed for their execution.
The famous Capt. Ducrat,
who was formerly hanged in
effigie at Geneva, for the
concern he had in the
troubles of that city, and who
was no better than a prisoner
here, is said to have been the
author and direction of this
whole scheme. London, July 19. A like
conspiracy has also been
formed against Malta**; and
according to accounts
received at Rome of it, it was
formed by the Bashaw of
Rhodes, who was carried in
prisoner there some time ago;
he had brought into his
design all the slaves in the
island, to the number of
15,000, who, at a certain
hour, were to massacre each
his master. They expected to
meet with little difficulty in
making themselves masters of
the island, as it is ill fortified,
many of the Knights and
soldiers out cruizing, and
were assured of speedy
assistance from the Algerians,
who were let into the plot. It
was discovered by a Greek,
who understood the Turkish
language, and overheard a
conversation of the
Ringleaders. Other letters
say, that one of these last,
having secured to himself a
pardon, betrayed the whole
to the Grand Master, when it
was within eight hours of
being put in execution. Malta, June 20. We are now
well inform'd that the
Bashaw of Rhodes is one of
the principal authors of the
conspiracy which was
discover'd the 6th of this
month. This Bashaw was
brought hither a prisoner
about a year ago, y a negro,
named Cara [ ], who had
seiz'd upon his galley, after
fomenting a mutiny among
the crew: At first he was
confined in the castle of St. [
], but some time after was let
out at the French court's
instance, and this fortress
assign'd him for his prison.
At present he has a guard of
soldiers set over him, until his
most Christian majesty [ ] his
intentions concerning him, in
consequence of the account
sent to Versailles of this black
affair.
Most of the plotters that have
been taken up and put to the
torture, have declar'd that
the Bashaw and the other
accomplices did at first
intend to poison the Grand
Master, but had since resolv'd
to massacre him; in the
execution of which design
they were to have made use of
the keys which one Famitier,
a Turk, had got made to the
doors of the inner palace,
where they were to have been
introduced by some slaves,
who lodg'd there, and were
concern'd in the plot. The
Festival of St. Peter and St.
Paul,*** we are told, was the
day appointed by the
conspirators for putting their
bloody plot in execution. The
principal Chiefs of this horrid
plot, expected assistance in
their enterprise, from the
Grand Seignor, and the
powers of Africa.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1749_11_13,"November 13, 1749",1749,"Basil, July 26. People here
were in great consternation
upon the execution of the 16
conspirators, but as this
ceased by degrees, the
parents and friends of the
deceased began to talk in a
higher strain. Among other
things, they say, that the
conspirators had no design
upon the lives or liberties of
any body, but that the
precautions which they took,
that the remonstrances they
intended to make might not
meet with the same fate as
those which were formerly
made, and that their persons
might be secured from
violence, was laid to their
charge as a crime. Several
things have been publish'd
here by way of apology for
the persons executed, wherein
they are treated as martyrs to
the publick liberty and the
common cause. For fear this
ferment should produce some
fatal consequences, Mr.
Steiger, the chief magistrate,
and 3 of the principal
members of the senate, who
voted for lenity and clemency,
are retired into the country,
and several of the best
families are following their
example. Among the papers
of Capt. Henzi, was found the
speech which he intended to
make to the people the day
the plot was to take effect;
and 'tis said to be a very fine
piece, full of manly
eloquence, and not inferior to
those of the most celebrated
orators of antiquity; but it is
not likely that the public will
ever see an authentic copy of
it",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1749_12_11,"December 11, 1749",1749,"SPAIN.
Madrid. The company
established at St. Sebastian's
being inform'd that divers
persons carry'd on a
contraband trade at the
Caraccas with foreigners to
the company's prejudice, sent
orders to their principal
factor to take proper
measures for putting a stop to
it. The factor, on application
to the governor, obtained
some troops, and met with no
opposition to the king's
orders in favour of the
company, till he came to the
habitation of Don John
Francis de Leon, who had
amassed great riches during
the late war. This man
assembling the inhabitants of
that Cantor with the negroes,
sent word to the officer and
factor that they must retire
on peril of their lives. Some
days after (April 22) he writ
to the governor, desiring him
to order the factor and other
servants of the company to
retire from the province, soon
after with 500 men he made
himself master of the
Caraccas, and obliged the
governor with the factor and
others to retire to Guaria and
Porto Caballo; he then
appointed agents to take care
of the company's effects, and
with the rest of the rebels
resolved to admit no more of
the company's ships,
pretending, that trade ought
to be free there. These
disorders lasted from April 22
to June 24. The governor and
ecclesiastic chapter of the
Caraccas have assured his
majesty of their inviolable
loyalty, but represented that
the only way to preserve his
authority would be to abolish
the company. -- It is newly
made death for a Spaniard to
correspond with the garrison
of Gibraltar.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1749_12_18,"December 18, 1749",1749,"There is a Report
propagated, that a Subsidy
Treaty will be made betwixt
the Crowns of Great-Britain
and Denmark; by which
100,000l. Sterling is to be
annually paid to the latter, on
the Condition that it shall
keep 10,000 Men always in
Readiness for the Service of
his Britannick Majesty; to be
employ'd by him in what
Manner he shall think proper.
It is observable on this
Occasion, whether the Report
be true or false, that, as no
such Treaty subsisted betwixt
these Courts at the Time of
the late Rebellion, that of
Denmark had not an Body of
Troops ready for the Service
of its Ally, tho' indeed it
promised to send one in case
of the last Extremity: And yet
the Alliance betwixt the two
Crowns had not long before
been strengthen'd by an
Intermarriage. But Danish
Troops, if entirely under
Command, may be always of
Use to the E----te of H----r,
how little Benefit soever may
be expected from them in
Great-Britain.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1750_01_15,"January 15, 1750",1750,"London, Oct. 9. Private Letters
from Amsterdam continue to
influence, that notwithstanding
all that Stand of Java, that
several of the little Princes are
in Arms; and that they have a
much better Understanding
among themselves than
formerly, which renders their
Insurrections of so much the
more Consequence, and is the
true Ground of their preparing
an extraordinary Force, which
will be quickly sent to the
Indies",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1750_03_03,"March  3, 1750",1750,"A Pardon pass'd the guide Esq;
late Earl of Cro to the High
stands convicted, and all other
Treasons, &c by him
committed, on or before the
25th of August, 1749, by
Reason of his being concerned
in the late Rebellion; with
proviso, that if the said George
Mackenzie shall not be, and
remain in such. Place as his
Majesty, his Heirs, &c shall
from time to time, by his or
their Sign Manual direct, the
said Pardon to be void. His
Majesty was also pleased to
grant him the Sum of 500 l per
Annum our of his forfeited
Estates in Scotland, for the
Maintenance of his Family; and
to settle the Rest of the Money
arising by the Sale of his said
Estates, upon his Children.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1750_04_02,"April  2, 1750",1750,"SPAIN
The insurrection at the Caracas
in the W. India, Person to much
the concern of the government,
since troops are order their to
it.—They written from Janaice
that they have received that the
inhabitants of Santa Feels have
from the Spanish government
and appointment with the /??
and his Paruse majesty, haring
himself in his benefits, the
British at Lisou has presented
him with a letter of thanks,
which was very graciously
received—Weather Mr. Kent
will succeed or not, his countly
men have evacuated the island
of Rattan, where they had made
a settlement.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1750_08_06,"August  6, 1750",1750,"To do this, is the care and
province of Education. 'Tis by
that we are directed, when to
listen to the sollicitations of our
appetities and paons, and when
to resist them; in what manner
to regulate them, so to make
them subservient to the ends
they were intended for by that
we are accustomed to have our
childish appe and desire
frequently disappointed, and
taught to give way to sound
doc, and sober counsel; by
which we insensibly contract
an habit of denying ourselves
and our inclinations, which will
prove the most effectual means
of securing us against all the
mutinies and rebellions of the
inferior powers for the future",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1750_09_03,"September 3, 1750",1750,"Kingston , JAMAICA, July 28. We hear from Curraws  [Curaçao] that they have lately had an Insurrection by the Negroes there, which was however soon suppressed; and that upwards of 85 of the Ringleaders were already executed.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1750_09_24,"September 24, 1750",1750,"Edinburgh, May29. His
Majesty has been pleased to
grant Simon Feater, Esq; eldest
lawful Son of the deceas'd
Simon Lord Lovat, a full and
free Pardon and Remission on
Account of his Accession to the
late unnatural Rebellion",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1750_09_24,"September 24, 1750",1750,"ADMIRSLTY-OFFICE, May 23, 1750.

Hague, May 29. A Drought is order in be made of one Man or Company, and one Serjeant and one Corporal per Battalion, of the national Troops in the Service of the States General. This Detachment is to be sent to Surinam, in order to suppress an Insurrection which their High Mightinesses have been informed has happened among the Negroes in that Colony, and in which one of the most considerable plantations has been ravaged, and all the white People belonging to it murdered. Besides the Draught, which 'tis computed will amount to about 800 Men, the Proprietors are to send over a Body of 100 Men at their own Expence, and all the Half Pay Officers, who are willing to go over with those Troops are immediately to be put upon full Pay. It is now said that the Prince Stadtholder's Journey to Zealand, which has been talked of for some time, will certainly take Place in about three Weeks, when the States of that Province are to reassemble.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Hunter,1751_01_31,"January 31, 1751",1751,"Parma, Sept. 21. Last
Wednesday we had a little
Insurrection or Tumult here,
which might have been
attended with sad
Consequences, if the
Government had not quell'd it
before it got to a Head. The
Occasion of it was thus; One of
the Infanta's Maids of Honour
wanting a larger Apartment, the
Steward of their Royal
Highnesses Houshold allotted
her the Office of the Ducal
Chancery; and accordingly a
Number of Porters were set to
work, to removed every Thing
out of that Office to another
Part of the Palace: But as the
Archieves of the Country were
kept in that Office, and as the
People look upon them as
sacred Things, which ought
never to be removed out of
their Palace, a great Crowd
soon gather'd about the Porters,
and without any farther Inquiry
were beginning to handle them
very roughly, when the
Magistrates interposed, and
appeased the Tumult. However,
the Populace are not yet quite
satisfied that the Court does not
intend to run away with the
Archieves",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Hunter,1751_02_07,"February  7, 1751",1751,"When the Reader reflects on
the different Dispositions of the
same Estates made by all these
Deeds and Wills, he will be
able to judge, whether they are
not the Productions of a Man
contriving such Schemes as
would be most beneficial for
his Patrons, rather than the Acts
of one depressed by Age, and
in Expectation of an
approaching Dissolution.
In short, so intricate were the
several Causes of Dispute, and
carried to so great a Length,
that the Hearing took up seven
Days before the Lord High
Chancellor; but by his great
Assiduity and Sagacity, he
became so well acquainted with
the Merits, that on Aug. 5,
1748, he pronounced that a
Trial should be had in the
King's Bench, by a special Jury
of Gentlemen of Herefordshire,
on the Validity of the Will of
Oct. 1736, and the Writings of
June 18 and 19, on which a
Verdict having passed,
grounded on Forgery, his
Lordship on July 18, 1749,
made a Decree, by which the
Heir had Possession of his
Father's Estates, and the
Opposers were to pay Costs.—
An authentick Account of all
the Proceedings is published by
W. Sandby in Fleet-street,
London, in which it is
observed, ""That when the
Friends of the Lunatic first
undertook his Defence, they
had all imaginable
Discouragements; they were to
engage with an artful Set of
Men, who had been intrenching
themselves, for many Years, in
deep Plots and Contrivances,
and were all bound by their
Interest, and the Danger which
hung over their Heads, to an
inviolable Secrecy; so that for
some Time few Discoveries
could be made: At length many
Circumstances appeared in
their Favour; the Intricacy of
the Case raised the Attention,
and the Distresses of the
Lunatick, moved the Humanity
of the Court; Gentlemen of the
highest Eminence in the
Profession of the Law stood up
in his Defence, who all exerted
their utmost Abilities in his
Favour, with a very uncommon
Zeal, Generosity and
Application: And his Cause
was at last submitted to the
Decision of a Judge, too
discerning to be imposed upon
by the most complicated Fraud.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Hunter,1751_02_21,"February 21, 1751",1751,"Upon the Accession of the late
King, his Grace was restored to
several of his Posts, and was
made Commander in Chief of
the Force in Scotland;
consequently, when the
Rebellion broke out in 1715, he
was ordered to repair to
Scotland, to take upon him the
Command of the King's Forces
there: But as he happened at
that Time to be no great
Favourite at Court, he was left
for a long Time with not much
above 2000 regular Troops, to
make Head against the Rebels,
who had got together an Army
of near 10,000 Men. However,
he defended the Pass at
Stirling, and prevented the
March of the main Body
Southward, 'til Nov. 13. when
having received a
Reinforcement of two
Regiments of Foot, and a
Regiment of Dragoons from
Ireland, he marched out and
met the Rebels that Day at
Dumblain, where a Battle
ensued with various Success,
but had such a happy Effect as
to force the Rebels to retire
back again to Perth; so that in
its Consequences it was little
short of a compleat Victory, and
may be said to have put an End
to the Rebellion.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Hunter,1751_03_21,"March 21, 1751",1751,"Dec. 21. The Wardens and
Court of Assistants of
Fishmongers, went in
Procession, from their Hall in
Thames-Street, to Leicester-
House; to present his Royal
Highness the Prince of Wales,
with the Freedom of their
Company. The prime Warden,
presented his Royal Highness
(who was seated, and
surrounded by the young
Princes, and the Lords of his
Court) with his Freedom in a
Gold Box of exquisite
Workmanship. At the same
Time Mr. Tomkyns, Clerk of
the Company, addres'd his
Royal Highness in the
following Speech; [They all
had the Honour of kissing the
Prince's Hand; and after being
entertain'd, by his Royal
Highness's Desire, they return'd
back in the same Order they
came.]
May it please your Royal
Highness,
THE Warden and Commonalty
of the Mystery of Fishmongers
of the City of London, beg
Leave to return their unfeigned
Thanks for this additional
Honour of being permitted to
wait your Royal Highness with
your Freedom of their
Company.
This worshipful Company, Sir,
is fourth in Precedency of the
several Companies of the City
of London. But, Sir, inferior to
none in Zeal and Affection to
his Majesty, your Royal
Highness, the Princess, and the
whole Royal Family.
The Fishmongers were
incorporated so long ago as in
the Reign of King Richard II.
and their Charter has been
renewed and confirmed in
several Reigns since that Time.
This Company, Sir, are famous
for having had near 60 Lords
Mayors of the City of London,
besides many of the most
considerable Merchants and
eminent Citizens, free of it; one
of which, Sir William
Walworth, is recorded in
History for his Bravery, in the
4th Year of Richard II. when he
was the second Time Lord
Mayor of London, for
destroying with his own Hand,
that notorious Rebel Watt Tyler,
then at the Head of 30,000
Rebels, and thereby putting and
End to a very dangerous
Rebellion, of which he was the
Promoter and Ringleader.
But, Sir, these are Honours no
longer to be boasted of, when
such infinitely greater are
conferred by your Royal
Highness, in condescending to
accept of the Freedom of the
Company.
To which his Royal Highness
was pleased to make the
following most
gracious Answer.
Gentlemen,
ALL Marks of Regard that
come from any Branch of the
City of London are very
agreeable to me; and your
Company will always find me a
sincere and hearty Friend",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1751_05_20,"May 20, 1751",1751,"LONDON, January 29.
Yesterday the Right Hon. John
Lord St. John of Bletsoe took
the oaths and his seat in the
house of peers.
As did also the Right Rev. lord
bishop of Bristol.
The next heirs to the lord
Forbes of Pitsligo, who was
concerned in the late rebellion,
are applying to parliament for a
confirmation of a decree of the
lords of session in Scotland,
which was in their favour, in
order to recover to that family
the forfeited estate.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Hunter,1751_06_20,"June 20, 1751",1751,"Letters from New Spain say,
that the Indians in several Parts
of the Kingdom have rebelled
against the Spaniards; and that
some of the Magistrates have
been murder'd by the Rebels,
who afterwards drank the
Blood",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Hunter,1751_07_11,"July 11, 1751",1751,"According to Advices from
Genoa, a Plot is likely to be
brought to Light; for the Post-
Boy that goes with the Mail
from Viterbo to Road, was
lately stop'd near Ronciglione
by five Men mask'd, who made
him alight, opened the Mail,
and took out only one Letter,
which they read, sealed it up
again, stung it back into the
Bag, and then told the Post-Boy
he might proceed to Rome. The
same Letters observe, that
Conferences are more frequent
than ever at the Court of Turin,
and his Royal Highness the
Duke of Savoy constantly
presides therein: 'Tis pretended
those Conferences turn chiefly
on military Affairs, and that
some new Regulation, relating
to the Troops, will speedily be
published. April 16. Last Saturday came
an Account from Spain, that the
Court had received Advice
from New Spain, that a second
Insurrection had happened
there, and that the Populace
having got the better of the
Governor of Peru's Party, took
him out of the House, and
publickly executed him, by
cutting his Head off.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Hunter,1751_09_12,"September 12, 1751",1751,"of FRIENDS and
ENEMIES.
NO Virtue is more frequently
mentioned, and less practised
than Friendship. Every Man
imagine he has Friends; yet
every Man may here find
himself deceived. What we
generally call Friendship is a
spurious Virtue, that vanishes
in Time of Trial. Adversity is
the Touchstone of Friendship,
King Tarquin declared it owing
to his Misfortunes, and
Banishment, that he ever
discovered who were his
Friends, or Enemy; before he
could then no longer oblige
them. Such Observations have
opened the Eyes of others,
upon finding themselves
deserted in Misfortune by those
they esteemed their fastest
Friends. Aulus Gellius has
preserved to me an elegant
Fable of AEsop, to this
Purpose.
""A .
Malevolence must be carefully
avoided, he followed, in
chusing a middle Way, betwixt
that of Friendship with all we
meet, and of suspecting every
Month. It is in g a Polly to
believes no Body, as every
Body.
Friendship is often confounded
with a Party a Men f join
Instead of uniting in Virtue. Let
a Thing be good, it if carried
too far. All the Virtue have their
Lucks, should never be passed.
Genuine Friendship com in the
close Union of two or those
Persons, who inwardly love
and each other's Welfare as
their own, in all god and
Designs only: Otherwise the
Junction loses the Name and
Nature of Friendship; and turns
to Combination and
Conspiracy. If one Man obliges
himself to and justify all the
Actions of another, whether
they be good or bad night or
wrong; this is not Virtue or
Friendship, but Vice and V. For
there can be no Friendship but
betwixt good Men. When had
Men unite in the same Desires,
Fears, Animosities,
Endeavours, and E; this is not
Friendship, but Combination or
Faction. It is a goo Error, to call
this Kind of Junction,
Friendship; and arises from the
Propensity of the Vulgar, to
confound Virtues and Vices.
The People look upon
Friendship as an offensive and
detective on all Occasions,
good, bad and indifferent.
When a Drunkard, a an
Adulterer &c. is accused; these
Vulgar Wretches think it their
Duty to defend, or bring of
their Friends; and censure those
who will not endeavour to
blanch and conceal such
Enormities. But, if this be
Friendship, the patronizing of
Thieves and Robbers is Virtue.
According to these bad
Principles, the famous
Cartouche was a Hero, who
suffered the several Penalties,
for some Years, without
betraying this Gang; thinking
the Law of Friendship required
this obstinate Behaviour. Yet
many among the Vulgar
admired and praised this sturdy
Resolution, as a Sign of one
Courage and Friendship.
Daily Experience shews, that
few Men distinguish betwixt
Friendship and Conspiracy.
Even Philosophers, and the
Learned, have been guilty of
this Error. Chiton, one of the
seven wise Greeks, once
doubted h to behave as a Judge,
in an unjust Cause of his
Friend. On the one Side, he
considered the Transgression of
the Law; and on the other the
Transgrossen of Friendship; so
that he took the Medium
betwixt the Twice Sentence
upon his guilty Friends, but
upon the to acquit him; and
friend he thereby fulfilled the
Duty both of a Judge and
Friend. These the Philosopher
sacrificed his Character of
Honesty to a of friendship: For,
to judge contrary to law or pers
others to same Thing, as to the
Fact; tho' indeed the is the
Crime, because it adds
Counting to Injunction. An
honest Man will not regard the
Person of his Friend, when
appointed his, Judge Yet many
great Men besides Chilon, have
given him this Error; as appears
among numerous Instances,
from the Explanation of
Gullius, upon this very
Procedure of Chilon: For
Gellius thinks, that the
Philosophers took an excellent
middle Way; ""to as to refers
violent with due Bounds."" We
likewise see that Ch himself
was guilt of an Error, in
declaring that ""a Man should
not refuse a small Disgrace, in
Order to procure a great
Advantage to his F."" T vol
insamia, priest.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1751_09_16,"September 16, 1751",1751,"CHOLERIC and quarrelsome
men are like fire and air, two
jarring elements. Whose
contact produces contention.
The choleric man is a nation
divided against itself, his
reason tor'ring on her throne,
and his are sourly ripe for
rebellion: If he is married, his
will may be compared to a
galley in a tempestroes sea. The
quarrelsome man is industrious
to give affronts; the choleric,
equally so to receive them: An
imaginary contradiction
awakens the of the latter, but
the former will tread upon your
mischief",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Hunter,1751_12_05,"December  5, 1751",1751,"LONDON.
July 6. Yesterday was try'd
before the Court of King's
Benclt, a Cause, in which the
Hon. E— W—, Esq; was
Plaintiff, and two Attornies
Defendants. These Men were
concerned in forming and
carrying into Execution one of
the blackest Conspiracies that
ever was hatched against the
Character of a Gentleman long
distinguished for the most
unblemished Probity and
inviolable Honour. They were
Accomplices with P—n and K
—e, two infamous Vagrants,
who, in Order to extort from
this Gentleman a large Sum of
Money, entered into a
Prosecution against him for a
Crime of the most enormous
Kind, at which Nature
shudders, and from which Mr.
W—was honourably acquitted.
P—n made his Escape from
New Prison, and N—and K—
have fled, A—is now ordered
into Custody, and his Bail
surrendered him in Court. All
the Defendants were sound
guilty, and indeed it is difficult
to conceive a Punishment
sufficiently severe for so
execrable a Plot. The Courage
and Industry of Mr. W—in
prosecuting those flagrant
Villains cannot be enough
admired: He has exposed his
Character a second Time to the
Scrutiny of the Publick, and the
Cloud of Calumny thrown over
his Innocence still disperses the
more, and he remains in the full
Possession of his Reputation in
Spite of the lying Malice of
these abandoned Profligates;
nor can it be told without
Indignation that A—, though in
the Presence of the Court, and a
Gentleman whose Character he
endeavoured to blast, behaved
with the greatest Impudence,
and a shameless Front peculiar
to himself",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Hunter,1752_01_02,"January  2, 1752",1752,"Sent down for Concurrence.
Read and concurr'd.
Which Resolve passed die
whole Court.
PHILADELPHIA, November 7.
At the Mayor's Court last
Week, Ann Magdalenna
Scanner, the Dutch-woman,
formerly mention'd in this
Paper, who had stain'd her Face
and Arms with Indigo, to
countenance a false Accusation
of Mr. Noble, as having beat
and abused her in a violent
Manner; also Daniel Worins,
who abetted her in said
Accusation; were indicted and
found guilty of Conspiracy; and
sentenced, the Man to pay a
Fine of Fifteen Pounds, and the
Woman to be carted round the
Town, and whipt Thirty-One
Lashes, which was on Saturday
executed accordingly",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Hunter,1752_01_30,"January 30, 1752",1752,"It has been, in all Ages of the
World, the Practice of those
who are desirous to believe
themselves made venerable by
Length of Time, to censure the
new Comers into Life, for Want
of Respect to grey Hairs and
sage Experience, for heady
Confidence in their own
Understandings, for hasty
Conclusions upon partial
Views, for a contemptuous
Disregard of those salutary
Counsels, which their Fathers
and Grandsires are always
ready to afford them, and a
rebellious Impatience of that
Subordination to which Youth
is condemned by Nature, as
necessary to its Security from
those Evils into which it would
be otherwise inevitably
precipitated, by the Rashness of
Passion, and the Blindness of
Ignorance",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1752_05_04,"May  4, 1752",1752,"Feb. 11. We learn from the
Southern parts of France, that
the people are in extreme want
of bread insomuch, that in
some places insurrections were
apprehended; and that at
Toulon they have orders to put
all the ships to sea that are now
upon the stocks, as soon as they
are finished, the necessary
directions having been issued
to furnish them with sailors.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Hunter,1752_07_03,"July  3, 1752",1752,"The Island of Java, which by
our last Accounts from the
East-Indies, the Dutch are
likely to lose, is situated
between 102 and 113 Degrees
of Eastern Longitude, and
between and 8 Degrees of
South Latitude, being about
700 Miles long from East to
West. Most Part of this Island
was under the Dominion of the
Dutch, and besides the native
Javans, is inhabited by Chinese
Malayans, and various other
Nations, transplanted thither by
the Dutch from other oriental
Countries which they had
subdued. The Dutch maintained
such a Fleet of Men of War in
the Ports of Java, that they gave
Law to the Europeans, who
ended in those Seas, as well as
to the Natives, and actually
excluded the English, and all
other Nations from those
Countries where the fine Spices
grow. Java is mountainous in
the Middle, but level and
encumber'd with Boggs near
the Shore, except near Batavia
and Bantam and other Dutch
Colonies, where the Lands are
well drained and cultivated. It
is not one of the Spice Islands,
but produces Rice, Sugar,
Coffee, and such Fruits as grow
between the Tropics. About
thirty Years ago the whole
Dutch Colony was on the Point
of being destroyed by a
Conspiracy among the
Javanese, which was no less
than 7 Years in Agitation, many
Thousand Persons were privy
to it, and yet it did not break
out till a very few Days before
the Time fix'd for putting it in
Execution, which was the 2d of
January 1722. This Conspiracy
was headed by one Erberfield,
the Son of a Dutch Gentleman,
by an Indian Woman, who,
with 18 of his Followers was
put to Death. A more dangerous
Conspiracy broke out in 1740,
by the Chinese, who, by their
superior Skill in mercantile
Affairs, had grown rich and
powerful; and, as the Dutch
gave out, entered into Plots to
dispossess them of the Island.
The Dutch reported that they
were attacked by 90,000 of the
Chinese without the City of
Batavia, and that they had no
Way to secure themselves but
by a general Massacre of the
Chinese within the City, tho' by
delivering up their Weapons,
they were Men entirely naked
and unarmed. This dreadful
Massacre was put in Execution
on the 9th of October 1740, in
which no less than 20,000 Men,
Women, and Children, were
destroyed; and as not only the
Governor but many of the
Soldiers, and others, grew
immensely rich by the Plunder
of the Chinese, it was suspected
that the Wealth of that People
was the grand Inducement
which the Dutch had to fall
upon them. The Dutch in
Europe, indeed, pretended to be
alarmed at the Barbarity of the
Action, and sent Orders to
Batavia to try the Governor for
the Fact; but from this bloody
Deed it may be supposed that
the present Insurrection of the
Chinese takes its Rise.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Hunter,1752_07_10,"July 10, 1752",1752,"Paris, A-la-Main. April 24.
Last Saturday we received here
the News, that the Inhabitants
of the City of Rouen, to the
Number of 20,000 men, had
revolted, and forcibly entered
into the Convent of Cordeliers
in the City, and into the Corn
Magazines of two private
People, which they plundered.
Their Revolt is attributed to an
Order of the Court, not to sell
Merchandize and Cotton Stuff
any where but in Warehouses,
and to the Prohibition of
carrying them from House to
House; the Workmen finding it
to turn more to their Account to
hawk them about, would
hearken to no Reason upon this
Subject, but revolted. Upon the
first Notice of this Insurrection,
M. de Pontcarre, Premier
President of the Parliament of
Rouen, and M. de la
Bourdonnaye, Intendant or the
Province, who were here, set
out immediately for Rouen.
The Court has likewise sent
two Regiments thither to re-
establish good Order, and we
have just received Advice that
every thing was now restored
to perfect Tranquillity",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Hunter,1752_09_15,"September 15, 1752",1752,"By this Day's Holland Mail we
have Advice, that War has been
actually declared against the
Regency of Tripoli, and that
Court of France is highly
incens'd at the rebellious new
Dey of Tunis, who endeavours
by Threats to force their
Resident there espouse his
Cause, or lose his Head.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Hunter,1752_09_29,"September 29, 1752",1752,"NEW-YORK, August 17.
By Capt. Tudor, who arriv'd
here last Week from Anguilla,
we have Advice, that the
French Guarda Costa's were
cruising very thick about
Guardaloup and Granterre, and
on Pretence of preventing any
Assistance to a Gang of
rebellious Negroes, attack all
the English Vessels they meet:
—That one Capt. Bass, being
chased by two of them, sought
his Way through, and got off
with his Mast wounded, and the
Wyth of his Topping-list shot
away:—And that Capt.
Symmons, in a Schooner
belonging to St. Eustatia was
drove ashore by one of them, a
Sloop of ten Guns, when the
Men escap'd, but the Schooner
was got off again, and carried
away by the Enemy.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Hunter,1752_10_06,"October  6, 1752",1752,"According to the Report of
devers Persons from the Coast
of Africa, the Civil War rages at
Tunis, and the Regency of
Algeria, which takes Part
therein, has declared for the
Rebels: But 'tis yet doubtful
whether the old or new Day
will come off victorious; for
tho' the Son has gained some
great Advantages, and, besides
the Algerines, the greatest Part
of the Troops on Land are for
him; yet the Father's Party is
still considerable: The greatest
Part of the Raiz at Sea hold
firm to him, and declare they
will undertake every Thing in
their Power in his Favour. The
Retreat of these Raiz, who are
gone to succour the old Day,
renders the Sea more free, and
is of great Use to our
Commerce: But what does the
greatest Service to Navigation
in general, is the Declaration of
War by France against the
Tripolitans.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Hunter,1752_10_12,"October 12, 1752",1752,"NEWBRN, August 28.
About a Fortnight ago, was
committed to Goal in this
Town, Four Men, viz. Patrick
Moore, a Taylor by Trade,
Daniel Johnson, alias Dixon, a
Chymist, or Doctor, William
Jillet, a Blacksmith, and Peter
Matthews: for making bad
Money: They were taken by the
Sheriff of this County, at Peter
Matthews's House, about 30
Miles from this Town hear to
which, in a great Swamp, they
had erected a Forge, and
prepared Moulds and other
Materials for making
Doubloons, Pistoles, Pieces of
Eight, and half Pistereens:
There were some of the
Doubloons, a Pistole, Pieces of
Eight, and half Pistereens
found upon them, but so badly
done as not to be easily
imposed upon any Body; which
may be owing to the timely
Discovery of the Plot, which
prevented their finishing them
in the Manner they intended;
for the Similitude as to Size, is
very exact, only they are much
wanting is Colour, which
perhaps was to have been the
finishing Stroke. Patrick
Moore, who upon his
Examination, seems to give the
clearest Evidence, says, That he
liv'd in Virginia, and work'd at
this Trade, at the House of one
Richard Booker, in Glocester
County, where the said Daniel
Johnson, alias Dixon, and
William Jillet, resorted; that the
said Booker gave him the said
Moore and small Boat, with
Provisions sufficient, to bring
the said Johnson, alias Dixon,
and William Jillet, with their
Bellows, Hammers, Moulds,
and other Materials for making
Money, into this Province;
which he accordingly did about
two Months since, and landed
them up Neuse River, from
whence they traveled to the
House of the said Peter
Matthews, as above, set up
their Forge, and were
proceeding to the good Work;
and would, in all Probability,
have plyed us plentifully with
Doubloons, Pistoles, and Pieces
of Eight, had not the Plot been
timely discovered.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1752_10_16,"October 16, 1752",1752,"Letters from Petersburg of the
7th N. S. advite, that they have
lately and several fires is that
city, but of not great
consequence: and the better to
guard against the effects of
such accidents, the government
has ordered of soldiers to patrol
about the streets in the night:
every quarter of the town is
ordered to keep an engine of
pump, and all housekeepers are
charged to have four full of
water at the dear, and on the
house top. By the letters we are
of an insurrection of the at
some villages near on divers or
ill grounded are texts, open
which the government had been
to march several regiments that
way at the returned to their
duty",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Hunter,1752_12_22,"December 22, 1752",1752,"According to the Report of the
Matters of divers Vessels
arrived from the Coasts of
Africa, a Civil War is still
carried on at Times, and the
Regency of Algiers, who would
by all Means have a Finger in
the Pye, has declared in Favor
of the Rebels. As yet it is
impossible to guess with any
Certainty, whether the old or
the new Dey will at length
prevail; for though the Son has
already gained great
Advantages, and has, besides
the Algerine Auxiliaries, the
greatest Part of the Land-
Forces on his Side, yet the
Father's Party is not quite
dispirited: Most of the Sea
Captains adhere to the old Dey;
and as they are indebted to him
for their Fortunes, Interest and
Gratitude induce them to make
the utmost Efforts to keep him
in Place",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1753_04_02,"April  2, 1753",1753,"Dec. 30. The Swallow sloop of
war, arrived from the East
Indies, has brought an account
of a great battle between the
Moguls army, assisted by the
English under the command of
Major Lawrence and the
rebellious native, assisted by
the French, whereby the latter
were entirely deserved. A
thousand private men, and
above 60 officers of the French,
together with the French nabob,
surrendered themselves
prisoners to the English, but
they delivered them up to the
Mogul's nabab, who
immediately struck off the
French nabab's head. A great
number were killed and many
pieces of cannon taken— The
English behaved with great
conduct and resolution brought
the who affair. When the battle
was over had thrown down
their arm; the would have
massacred them all, but that
they grew tren under the
protection of the English,
which above saved them. the
French had received but the
ship with 300 men from which
together with the the ship with
store &. that was brown up the
coast of (as some) mention
entirely books are on their but
against the English to time; and
the common men (about 900)
are to be sent to Europe.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1753_08_15,"August 15, 1753",1753,"THE 6000 Janissaries
which the Porte lately
ordered to Oczaknow (in
order, as was pretended,
to curb the rebellious
Tartars in those
quarters) have been
since followed by a
number much more
considerable, and we
just now hear, that
another numerous corps
is marching the same
way.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1753_10_01,"October  1, 1753",1753,"London, June 23.
Upwards of fifty persons are
arrived at Rochelle from
Scotland, supposed to be such
as were involved in the late
rebellion, and are afraid of
being called to an account for
it.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1753_11_16,"November 16, 1753",1753,"Monday last being the
Anniversary of our
happy Deliverance from
a most horrid Popish
Plot",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1753_11_26,"November 26, 1753",1753,"From this Moment I date the
Stony-heartedness of pretty
Misses to their languishing
Admirers, and the glorious
Opportunity for plotting Wives
to bamboozle their jealous
pated Husbands",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1754_07_04,"July  4, 1754",1754,"Paris, March 18. Several
battalions are no thier march to
the Cevennes, to suppress an
insurrection of the inhabitants,
who had lately a smart skirmish
with a dotchment of the
marechausse, in which several
were killed on both sides",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Hunter,1754_11_07,"November  7, 1754",1754,"Leghorn, August 12. By a
private Ship that arrived here
some Days ago we are
informed, that the Bey of Titria
having been ordered by the
Regency of Algiers to march
with a considerable Body of
Troops, to reduce the
Inhabitants of some Mountains
in the Neighbourhood of that
City, he actually found Means
to come up with them; but tho'
the Rebels were much inferior
in Number, they sought so
bravely, that they remained
Masters of the Field: The Bey
having been kill'd, in the Heat
of the Engagement, his Army
betook themselves to Flight.
Since this Victory those
Highlanders are become so
arrogant, that they have
rejected all the Terms of
Accommodation offered them
by the Regency.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Hunter,1755_07_17,"July 17, 1755",1755,"BOSTON, June 9.
Extract of a private Letter, by
one of the late Ships from
London, dated the 14th of
April, 1755.
—""The Reason of the
expeditions Armament here, it
is said our Court was moved to,
in Revenge of a hellish Plot
discovered at the Court of
France by Lord Al—le before
he died. The Plot was no less
than a Design of invading
Great with Fire and Sword,
wherever they came; and to
burn our Fieet that were laid up
in our Harbours.
When his Lordship's Discover
was known ay Paris, it is said
he was soon after selzed with
his Illness, but most
providentially (before he was
taken risky) he had dispatched
a Courier to our Court with his
Information. With how much
Detestation ought every
Subject to Great-Britain, and
every other benefit Man of all
other Nations, to look upon
such a treacherous , perfidious,
and Blood-thirsty People!
The Gun-power Plot was
nothing to this, had Providence
permitted them to put it in
Execution.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1755_09_04,"September  4, 1755",1755,"It is reported, that last night a
most wicked plot was
discovered at a great house near
Charing Cross, where there
were found under the house a
great quantity of powder and
combustibles, designed, as is
supposed, to blow up a great
many persons of quality
assembled on a particular night
last winter; and that a great
nobleman was called up the
more, at 4 o'clock, and a guard
posted in the house, and several
persons taken into custody",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1755_09_11,"September 11, 1755",1755,"In the like exigence lay the
Dutch fleet several months,
when the late rebellion required
it on the coasts of England, the
Cameels all that time proving
useless.—A Cameel is an
engine composed of large
wooden cases, made to fit the
ship's bottom, which being sunk
are fasten'd together, and
cannot rise without bringing
the ship up also. These cases
thus sunk and fasten'd, being
emptied of the waters by
pumps, the whole becomes
specifically lighter.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1755_09_19,"September 19, 1755",1755,"To the Honourable ROBERT
DINWIDDIE, Esq; His
Majesty's Lieutenant-Governor,
and Commander in Chief of the
Colony and Dominion of
Virginia.
The humble ADDRESS of the
COUNCIL.
SIR,
WE his majesty's most dutiful
and loyal subjects, the council
of Virginia, now met in general
assembly, most heartily return
your honor our unsigned and
cordial thanks for your truly
affectionate speech a\t the
opening of this session, and our
sincere acknowledgements for
your unwearied application to
the royal service, and the
establishment of the common
happiness and tranquility of
this country, upon a permanent
foundation.
We esteem it a fresh instance of
your great regard for the honor
and interest of this colony, that
you have called us together in
this critical juncture: The
unexpected defeat of general
Braddock, is an event which
particularly threatens this
continent, and requires the
most and vigorous efforts to
prevent the dreadful
consequences thereof.
Animated, Sir, by your pathetic
advice, encouraged, by you
example, and fully sensible of
the destruction schemes of a
cruel and perfidious enemy, we
assure your honor, that, in
conjunction with the house of
burgeffes, we will exert our
utmost endeavour's to maintain
the just rights of the crown,
preserve our fellow-subjects
from the incursions of the
Indians, and disappoint the
ambitious views of France. The
cause of our country, which
would bleed at their success,
the remembrance of our brave,
tho' unfortunate countrymen,
and the consideration of our
families, which would fall into
want, and desolation, fire us
with the most ambient warmth,
to defend our religious and civil
Liberty, and to defeat their bold
and treacherous designs, who
are plotting the ruin of us, and
our posterity",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1755_10_30,"October 30, 1755",1755,"Boston, October 7.
By letters from the camp before
fort Cumberland in Nova
Scotia, of the 8th ult. we have
advice. That on the 27th of
August, major Fry, with several
officers and 200 men, embark'd
on board the flop York, capt.
Cobb, and the schooner
Warren, capt. Adams: and the
same evening landed at
Chipoudie, a village about 8
leagues up the river, having
instructions to bring off all the
inhabitants and set fire to the
houses. That upon their first
landing they march'd with an
advance and two flock guards
to the village, but found all the
inhabitants were fled except 25
women and children, who were
taken prisoners. The next
morning they set fire to the
buildings and burnt down 181
houses and barns with all the
hay, grain, &c. therein. After
this they proceeded to a mass
house, which, with what was
therein, was burnt to ashes;—
then putting the prisoners
aboard one of the transports
which lay ready for that
purpose, they embark'd again;
and the next morning 2 of the
officers with 62 men were
ordered to proceed to
Pitcoudtack; and having landed
within fight of the arm'd
vessels, they found the houses
entirely evacuated; and by the
1st of September, they laid the
buildings in ashes for 15 miles
in length on the Northerly side
of the river, and about the order
side; and when they house, they
discovered foot tracks lately
made, and soon after perceived
a smoke; the mass house being
close to a thick wood, they
posted proper guards, and as
they were preparing to fire the
house, a signal gun was fired
by the enemy; upon which they
were obliged to rush thro' them
as well as they could, firing
their pieces, and receiving their
fire; and while thus retreating
the Indians gained ground, and
shot Lieut March, and took and
wounded some others. But a
sejeant with 6 men coming
from a of wood, stop'd their
pursuit, so that the rest of ours
gain'd the Dyke, and secured
their retreat. At this time it was
impossible for major Fry to
came to their assistance on
account of the rapidity of the
river, being driven by the
current 3 quarters of a mile
below the intended landing
place; but landing the rest of
his men as soon as he possibly
could, drew up the whole body,
and made a stand; upon which
the enemy halted, and our
forces kept the ground; they
likewise drew up in a body,
besides the Dykes lined with
Indians, and parties scouting in
the woods, supposed to b e
upwards of 300, but they were
not inclined to engage our
forces in an open manner, tho'
with such a number they might
have done almost as they
pleased. At high water the two
armed vessels got in as near the
shore as they safely could, and
covering each of the flanks,
sent their boats ashore, and
took our men and carried them
on board; the vessels during the
embarkation, firing their
cannon and kept the rebels off.
Several of the enemy were
killed but how many is
uncertain. 253 houses and
barns, besides the mass house,
have been burnt",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Hunter,1755_11_21,"November 21, 1755",1755,"August. 30 Private Letters by
Yesterday's Dutch Mail, advise,
That a Plot for blowing up the
Powder Magazine in the
important Fortrefs of
Luxemburg hath been
seasonably discovered. To the PRINTER, &c.
SIR,
At the Public may be desirous
of knowing the Contents of the
Acts passed last Session, before
they possibly can be published,
you are desired to insert the
following Extracts from them in
your next Paper;
Yours, &c.
G. D.
amend on Art, intituled, An Art
for amending an Art, intituled,
making Provisions against
Invasions and Insurrections",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Hunter,1755_12_05,"December  5, 1755",1755,"LETTER I.
Lisbon, March 1754.
My dear Friend,
BY this Time I suppose you
have heard of my being at
Lisbon, and are wondering
what led me thither, especially
since my last informed you of
my Intention of going to
Georgia by Way of New-York.
This was really my Design at
the Time of my Writing; but
being afterward called by
Providence to take with me
several Orphan Children, I
thought it most advisable to go
and settle them, and my other
domestic, Affairs at the
Orphan-House first; that I
might visit the Northern Parts
of America with more Ease and
Freedom in my own Mind.—It
happened that the Success,
Capt. Thomson, bound for
Port-Royal, South Carolina,
(which is not very far from
Georgia) was then almost ready
to fail.—I sent for the Owner,
and finding that the Ship was to
touch at Lisbon to unload some
Wheat, it occasioned a little
Demurr; but upon second
Thoughts, believing it might be
serviceable to me, as a Preacher
and Protestant, and Protestant,
to fee something of the
Superstitions of the Church of
Rome, I took my Passage and
embarked in the success, on the
7th of March,—On the 14th we
reached Cape Finnister.—On
the 15th came in Sight of the
Burlings; and on the 16th
anchored safe before Bellem,
about four Miles from Lisbon
City, the Metropolis of
Portugal.—As I knew Nobody
there, and had formed but an
indifferent Idea of the
Inhabitants, form the Account
that had been given me of
them, I had purposed within
myself to keep on Board, and
go ashore only now and then in
the Day-time.—But Providence
ordered it so. that a Gentleman
of the Factory, who had heard
me himself, and whose brother
had been awakened under my
Ministry some years ago,
Immediately, upon hearing of
my Arrival, sent me an Offer of
his House during me Stay.—I
thankfully accepted it; and
special Leave being procured
for my going ashore, I was
carried in a Chaise and Pair
from Bellem to Lisbon.—A
new Scene, both in respect to
the Situation of the Place, the
Fashion of the Buildings, and
the Dress of the Inhabitants
presented itself all the Way.—
But what engaged my Attention
most, was the Frequency of
Curcifixes and little image of
the Virgin Mary, and other real
or reputed Saints, which were
placed almost in every Street,
or fixed against the Walls of the
Houses almost at every
Turning, with Lamps hanging
before them.—To there I
observed the People bow as
they passed along; and near
some of them stood several
little Companies, singing with
great Earnestness.—This
seemed to me very odd, and
gave me an Idea of what further
ecclesiastical Curiosities would
probably fall in my Way, if I
should be detained any Time
here.—There Expectations
were quickly raised;—For, not
long after my Arrival at my
new Lodgings, (where I was
received and entertained with
great Gentility, Hospitality and
Friendliness) upon looking out
of the Window, I saw a
Company of Priests and Friars
bearing lighted Wax Tapers,
and attended by various Sorts
of people, some of which had
Bags and Baskets of Victuals in
their Hands, and others carried
Provisions on their Shoulders
upon Sticks between two. After
these followed a mixed
Multitude, singing with a very
audible Noice, and addressing
the Virgin Mary in their usual
Strain, ""Ora pro nobis."" In this
Manner they proceed to the
Prison, where all was deposited
for the Use of the poor Persons
confined therein.—But a far
more pompous Procession of
the like Nature (as a Stander-by
informed me) passed by a few
Days after.—In this there were
near three hundred Franciscan
Friars, many of which (besides
Porters hired for that Purpose)
were loaded with a Variety of
Food; and those who bore no
Burden carried either Ladies or
Spoons in their Hands—Sights
of this Nature being quite a
Novelty to me, I was fond of
attending as many of them as I
could. Two Things concurred to
make them more frequent at
this Juncture, viz. the Season of
Lent, and an excessive
Drought, which threatened the
total Destruction of the Fruits
of the Earth—For the averting
to great a Judgment, and for the
imploring the much longed for
Blessing of Rain, daily
Processions had been make
from one Convent or another
for a considerable Time.—One
of there I saw. It was looked
upon as a pretty grand one,
being made up of the Carmelite
Friars, the Parish Priests, and a
great Number of what they call
Brothers of the order, who
walked two by two in divers
Habits, holding a long and very
large lighted Wax Taper in their
right Hands.—Amidst these
was carried upon eight or ten
Men's Shoulders a tall Image of
the VirginMary in a kind of
Men's Attire; for I think the had
a very fine white Wig on her
Head, (a Dress the often
appears in) and was much
adorned with Jewels and
glittering Stones.—At some
Distance from the Lady, under
a Canopy of State, and
supported likewise by fix or
eight Persons, came a Priest,
holding in his Hand some noted
Relick.—After him followed
several, Thousands of People,
joining with the Friars in
singing, Eandem cantilenam,
""Ora pre Nobis,"" all the way—
Still Rain was denied, and still
processions were continued.—
At length the Clouds began to
gather, and the Mercury in the
Barometer fell very much.—
Then was brought out a
wooden Image, which they say
never failed.—It was the Figure
of our blessed Lord, clothed
with Purple Robes, and crown'd
with Thorns. I think they call
him the Lord of the Passion.—
Upon his Shoulders he bore a
large Cross, under the Weight
of which he was represented as
stooping 'till his Body bent
almost double.—He was
brought from the Le Grass
Convent in very great Pomp,
and placed in a large Cathedral
Church—Being on Board at
that Time, I lost this Sight: but
the subsequent Evening I
beheld the Seigneur fixed on an
Eminence in a large Cathedral
Church, near the Alter,
surrounded with Wax-Tapers of
a prodigious Size—He was
attended by many Noblemen,
and thousands of Spectators of
all Ranks and Stations, who
crowded from every Quarter,
and in their Turns, were
admitted by the Guards to
come within the Rails and
perform their Devotions.—This
they expressed by kneeling,
and kissing the Seigneur's Heel,
by putting their left and right
Eye to it, and then touching it
with their Beads, which a
Gentleman in waiting received
from them and then returned
again.—This Scene was
repeated three days
successively: and during all this
Time the Church and Space
before it was so thronged with
Carriage and people, that there
was scarce any passing. —The
Music on this Occasion was
extremely soft, and the Church
was illuminated in a very
shirking Manner.—The third
Day in the Forenoon it rained,
and soon after the Seigneur,
was conducted home in as great
Splendour, and much greater
Rejoicing than when he was
brought forth.— As my
Situation was very
commodious I saw the whole;
and afterwards went and heard
Part of the Sermon, which was
delivered before him in the
Church to which the Seigneur
belonged.—The Preacher was
full of Action; and in some Part
of his Discourse, (as one who
understood Portuguese
informed me) pointing to the
Image he said, ""Now he is at
Rest. —He went out in Justice,
but is returned in Mercy.""—
And towards the Conclusion he
called upon the People. to join
with him in an extempore
Prayor. This they did with great
Fervency, which was expressed
not only by repeating it aloud,
but by beating their Breasts,
and clapping their Cheeks and
weeping heartily.—To
compleat the Solennity,
immediately after the Delivery
of the Blessing, all on a
Sudden, from the Place near
which the Image stood, there
was heard a most soft and
soothing Symphony of Music,
which being ended the
Assembly broke up, and I
retired to my Lodgings, not a
little affected to see so many
Thousands led away from the
Simplicity of the Gospel, by
such a Mixture of Article and
blind Superstition, of which
indeed I could have formed no
idea, had in not been an Eye-
Witness of it myself.—This
Concern was still increased by
what I heard from some of my
fellow Passengers, who
informed me that about Eleven
one Night, after I came on
Board, they not only heard a
Fry preaching most fervently
before the Seigneur, but also
saw several Companies of
Penitents brought in, lashing
and whipping themselves
severely.— How little unlike
this to those who cut
themselves with Knives and
Lancets and cried out from
Morning till Night, ""O Ball
bear us.""—Methinks I hear you
say, and had I been present, I
should have wished for the
Spirit of an Elijah to—Hush,
my friend—I am content to
guess at the rest till we meet.—
In the mean while let us
comfort ourselves with this
Thought that there is a Season
approaching, when the Lord
God of Elijah will himself
come, and destroy this and
every other Species of
Antichrist By the Breath of his
Mouth, and the Brightness of
his Appearing, even by the all
conquering Manifestation of
his eternal Spirit.—Whether as
Men, Christians and
Protestants, we have not more
and more Reason to pray Night
and Day for the hastening on
that glorious and long wished
for Period, you will be better
able to judge, when I send you,
(as I purpose to do, if I have
Time) a further Account of a
Lent Procession or two, of
which I was also a Spectator.—
At present I can only beg a
continual Remembrance at
Throne of Grace, as being, my
dear Friend, Yours, &c.
LETTER II.
Lisbon, Marchx 1754
My dear Friend,
THO'some other Business
demands my Attention, yet I
get the Promise made you of a
further Account of the Lisbon,.
Some of those already
mentioned were extraordinary
their great Drought; but that
which is to be the Subject was
an annual one; it being always
customary at Procession or
another every Friday in Lent.—
An who stood near me, was so
good as to be my Interp as it
passed along—I say Dumb
Show— For chiefly made up of
waxen or wooden images, and
ders through the Streets,
intending to represent the Life
and Death of St. Francis, the
Founder of one of their
religious Orders.—They were
brought out from the
Franciscan Convent, and were
preceeded by three persons in
Scarlet Habits with Baskets in
their Hands, in which they
received the Alms of the
Spectators, for the Benefit of
the poor Prisoners.—After
these, came two little Boys in
Party Color'd Cloaths, with
Wings fixed on their Shoulders,
in Imitation of little Angles.—
Then appeared the Figure of St.
Francis, very gay and Beau-
like, as the used to be before
his Conversion.—In the next he
was introduced under
Conviction, and consequently
stript of his Finery.—Soon after
this was exhibited an image of
our blessed Lord himself, in a
Purple Gown, with long black
Hair with St. Francislying
before him to receive his
immediate Orders.— Then
came the Virgin Mother,
(borresco referens) with Christ
her Son at her left Hard, and St.
Francismaking his Obeysance
to both.—Here if I remember
aright, he made his first
Appearance in a Friar's Habit
with his Hair cut short, but not
as yet shaved in the Crown of
his Head.— After a little Space
followed a mitred Cardinal
gaudily attired, and before him
lay St. Francis almost
prostrate, in Order to be
confirmed in his Office. —
Soon Oster this he appears
quite metamorphosed into a
Monk, his Crown thorn, his
Habit black, and his Loins girt
with a knotted Cord.— Here he
prays to our Saviour hanging
on a Cross, that the Marks of
the Wounds in his Hands, Feet
and Side, might be impressed
on the fame Parts of his Body,
—The Prayer is granted: Blood
comes from the Hands, Feet
and Sides; and the Saint with
great Devotion receive the
Impressions. —This was
represented by red waxen
Strings, reaching from those
Parts of the Image to the
corresponding Parts of St.
Francis's Body.— Upon this he
begins to do Wonders; and
therefore in little while he was
carried along, holding up a
House which was just falling.
—This Miracle they say was
performed (if my Information
be true) at Madrid, but the
Particulars of its History I have
forgotten.—At length the
Father dies, and is brought
forth lying in the Grave.—But
lo! the Briars and Nettles under
which he lay; are turned into
fine and fragrant Flowers. After
this he is born along upon a
Bier covered with a Silver Pall,
and four Friars lamenting over
him.—He then appears for the
last Time, but with an Increase
of Power; for he was
represented as drawing
tormented people out of
Purgatory with his knotted
Cord, which as you may well
imagine, the poor Souls
catched at, and took Hold of
very eagerly.— At length came
a gorgeous Friar under a
splendid Canopy, bearing in his
Hand a Piece of the Holy
Cross. After him followed two
more little winged Boys, and
then a long Train of fat and
well-favored Franciscans with
their Calceis Fenestratis, as
Erasmus calls them; and so the
Procession ended. Methinks I
hear you say it is full Time.—
And so say I— For as the Sight
itself disgusted me, so I am
persuaded the bare Narration of
it, though ever so short, cannot
be very peasant to you, who I
know abhor every Thing that
favours of Superstition and
Idolatry. We will therefore take
our Leave of St. Francis,
whose Precession was in the
Day-Time: but I must tell you it
is only to inform you of another
of a much more awful and
shocking Nature, which I saw
afterwards by Night. It was
about Ten o' Clock, when being
deeply engaged in
Conversation with my kind
Host, in came an Englishman
and told me in all Haste he had
seen a Train of near Two
hundred Penitents passing
along, and that in all
Probability I might be gratified
with the same Sight, if I
hastened to a Place whither he
would conduct me. I very
readily obey'd the Summons,
and s Curiosity quickened my
Pace, we soon came up with
some of these poor Creatures,
who were then making a Halt,
and kneeling in the Street,
whilst a Friar from a high Cross
with an Image of our Lord
crucified in his Hand, was
preaching to them, and the
populace, with great
Vehemence. Sermon being
ended, the Penitents, who had
already been preached to, went
forwards, and several
Companies followed after with
their respective preaching
Friars at their Head bearing
Crucifixes. These by pointed to
and brandished frequently, and
the Hearers as frequently beat
their Breasts, and clapp'd their
Checks. At proper pauses they
flopp'd and prayed; and one of
them, more zealous than the
rest, before the King's Palace,
founded out the Word
Penitentia through a speaking
Trumpet. The Penitents
themselves were cloathed and
covered all over with white
Linen Vestments, only Holes
were made for their Eyes to
peep out at. All were
barefooted and all had long
very heavy Chairs fastened to
their Ancles, which, when
dragged along he Street, make
a dismal Rattling: But tho' alike
in Dress, yet in other Respects
there was great Variety
amongst them. For some
carried great Stones on their
Backs, and others dead Men's
Bones and Sculls in their
Hands. Some bore large and
seemingly very heavy Crosses
upon their shoulders, whilst
others had their Arms extended
quite wide, or carried a Bow
full of Swords, with the Points
downwards. Most of them
whipped and lashed
themselves, some with Cords,
and others with flat Bitts of
Iron. It being Moon-shine
Night, I could see them quite
well; and indeed some of them
struck so hard that I perceived
that their Backs (left bare on
Purpose to be flash'd) were
quire red, swoln very much, by
the Violence and Repetition of
Blows. Had my dear Friend
been there, he would have
joined with me in saying that
the whole Scene was horrible.
So horrible, that being it was to
be continued till Morning, I
was glad to return from whence
I came about Midnight. Had
you been with me, I know you
would have joined with me in
praising and gratefully adoring
the Lord of all Lords, not only
for the great Wonder of the
Reformation, but also the
glorious Deliverance wrought
out for us, in stopping of our
late unnatural Rebellion.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,William Hunter,1756_01_02,"January  2, 1756",1756,"BOSTON November 30.
By the HONORABLE
SPENCER PHIPS, Esq;
Lieutenant-Governor and
Commander in Chief, in and
over His Majesty's
Province of the Massachusetts
Bay in New-England
A PROCLAMATION.
Whereas in the Proclamation
by me issued on the third
Instant (wherein the Tribe of
Penobscot Indians are declared
to be Enemies, Rebels and
traitors to his Majesty King
George the Second) Mention is
made of the Bounty or
Encouragement granted by this
Government to the marching
Forces employed for the
Defence of the Frontiers, to
captivate and destroy the
Indians of that Tribe; but it is
not therein set forth the Bounty
allowed (for Prisoners and
Scalps) to Volunteers who have
or shall inlist and form
themselves into Companies
(under the Regulations made by
the Government in June last)
and shall penetrate into the
Indian Country, in Order to
captivate and destroy them; nor
the Bounty allowed to
particular Persons, not in the
Pay of the Government, who
(upon any Emergency or
otherwise) may captivate or kill
any of the said Tribe: And
whereas the Great and General
Court, in their last Session,
have agreed and voted to give
the same Premiums to such
Companies and particular
Persons for killing and
captivating the Penobscot
Indians, as had before been
allowed to such Companies and
private Persons for Prisoners
and Scalps of the Indians of the
other Tribes with whom we are
at War.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1756_04_22,"April 22, 1756",1756,"London, Dec. 27.
Notwithstanding the
gasconading of the French
minister to the states of
Holland, by way of obliging
them to join his master, and
even threatening the princess
goverment with an insurrection,
which might be fatal to her and
her family, he had an answer so
far from agreeable, that it is
said a few days will determine
his stay at the Hague",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1756_06_05,"June  5, 1756",1756,"""The lords proprietors, their
deputies or officers, had the
powers given them of a
captain-general of an army, full
power, liberty and authority, in
case of rebellion, tumult, or
sedition , to exercise
MARTIAL LAW against such
as shall refuse to SUBMIT
themselves to their
GOVERNMENT, or shall
refuse to serve in the wars, or
are OTHERWISE
OFFENDING against
MILITARY DISCIPLINE.""",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1756_08_05,"August  5, 1756",1756,"THE following account
of the taking of his
majesty's ship the
Warwick by 3 French
men of war, may be
depended upon to be
true in every particular,
and is published to do
justice to Capt.
Shuldham, (whose conduct and
courage has been long ago fully
experienced) as well as to his
officers and men.
On the 11th of March, by break
of day, the Warwick descried 3
fail, to which she immediately
gave chance: Upon coming
near them, they were soon
discovered to be ships of war,
one particularly looming
extremely large: As they did
not answer the Warwick's
signal, she being certain of
their great superiority stood
from them, but in vain; for, as
they were all prime failors they
soon came up with her. The
Atalanta, a frigate of 38 guns
first fired one gun, which the
Warwick returned with a
broadside: Tho' the Atalanta
was at first to wind ward she
soon ranged under the
Warwick's lee quarter, by
which means she avoided her
lower tier, for, upon the
Warwick's running out the
lower docker; the sea rushed in
with such impetuosity, that she
was obliged to close all the
ports before the main-mast:
However, tho' the Warwick
could bring but 6 of her lower
deckers to bear against her, yet,
from the continual fire of the
upper tier, as well as that of the
marines commanded by Capt.
Brough (who all behaved with
the utmost spirit, and could
scarce be prevailed upon to
kneel down) the Atalanta was
obliged to sheer off: The
Prudent of 74 guns and 864
men, (exclusive of a great
number of officers and boys)
was now within gun-shot, with
whom the Warwick exchanged
several broadsides: By this time
the Zephyre also, another ship
of 34 guns was very near; and
the Atalanta had tacked about,
so that in 5 minutes the
Warwick must have been in the
center of 3 fires: This situation
induced the captain to strike,
who thro' a principle of
humanity was unwilling to
sacrifice the lives of to many
brave fellows. There were
killed on board the Atalanta 5
men, and 17 wounded, 4 of
whom died of their wounds in
less than a week, which is a
proof that the Warwick's guns
were better pointed and did
much more execution than
those of the enemy, who have
endeavoured to conceal their
loss.
From the above relation we
must beg leave to observe, that
the scandalous reports, lately
propogated with regard to this
engagement, could come only
from those, who are disaffected
to his majesty's person and
government: From those who
never pay any regard to truth or
merit, when it opposes their
rebellious inclinations: But
being hurried away by a wicked
and jacobitical zeal, take
pleasure in debasing the
characters of the bravest
commanders, and most loyal
subjects, in hopes of
strengthening as well as
encouraging their own
prosligate party.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1756_08_19,"August 19, 1756",1756,"June 12. We are informed, that
about 800 French and Indians
are assembled at St. John's
whose design in supposed to
be, either to attempt the taking
of the fort at Pisguit, or to cut
off the communication between
this place and that fortress. The
rebel Acadians there had arms
and ammunition brought them
by 300 Indians from
Louisbourg",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1756_09_09,"September  9, 1756",1756,"The French (who in all
Parts of America as well
as in other Paces, have
ever been troublesome
Neighbors, and are
always; gable
inpromoting Disard,
Rebellions, &C) having
for some Time past, been
so extremely active, in
their favorite Way
among theCreek Indians,
(who are a very warlike
People, and love Action)
that we have some
Reason to fear the
Minds of many of them
may have been
debauched; and it being
always, more
particularly at this ccal
Juncre a Point of the
highest Concern,
carefully to cultivate and
preserve the Friendship
of all Indians whatever
(as some of our Northern
Neighbours have been
lately taught at a very
dear Rase): In order to
point out to the deluded
People in that Nation
their true Interest to
brighten the Chain
between us and them
and to counter or rather
defeat the innumerable
Artifices and Stratagems
constantly practising
upon them by the
French, to educe them
from their Attachment
to the English, we hear,
this Government his
resolved upon the
Appointment of an
Agent, to reside in that
Nation.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1756_09_23,"September 23, 1756",1756,"Stockholm, June 25 A plot has
been discovered here for
exciting a dangerous revolt,
and in short to overturn the
form of government, and
deprive the states of their
ancient liberties, on which
account several persons have
been apprehended.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1757_07_21,"July 21, 1757",1757,"From VIRGINIA. — That on
the 8th ult. 30 Acts were passed
there; amongst them, one for
granting an Aid to His Majesty,
&C. by which the Forces of
that Colony are to be
augmented to 1270 Men; one
for the better regulating and
disciplining the Militia; one for
preventing Mutiny and
Desertion; one for raising a
public Levy; one for
establishing a Trade with the
Indians in Alliance with His
Majesty; one for the more
effectual preventing and
repelling the bostile Invasions
of Indian Enemies; and one for
reducing the several Acts
making Profusion against
Invasions and Insurrections
into one Act; &C. And, That on
the 13th, Otacite (who was
there with the Little Carpenter)
with 30 Cherokee Warriors,
(one of the Parties which Lieut.
Gray inform'd us had gone out)
arrived at Williamsburg, on
their Way towards Ohio.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1757_10_02,"October  2, 1757",1757,"""SINCE I wrote ford is arrived
at it by whom we have the of is
a full Account of Col.
Bradstreets Lake Ontario with
about 2600 Men of about 4
Days he reduced Fort
Frontenac a very important
Place, where Mons. Vaudercuil
(the Governor of Canda Son)
commanded; which had already
had a wonderful Effect, in our
Favour, on the Indians at the
Great Carrying Place. The Fort
capitulated: We lost only one
Man in the Attack and the
French 15: We took all the
Vessels that were there, and
among them a Brigt that was
taken from us at Osuego, with a
rich Cargo of Furr, &C. The
Value taken at Frontenac and
on board the Vessels is
computed at £ 70,000 Sterling:
n Consequence of the
Capitulation, the Garison is
allowed to go to Montreal, but
are to return and equal Number
of English Prisoners to Fort
William Henry; and Col.
Schuyler is to be exchanged for
Monf. Vaudreuil After the
Reduction of this Place, Col.
Bradstreet. proceeded down the
Lake, to attack Fort La Galette
about 35 Miles from Montreal.
The other Advices brought by
Capt. Mulford, are, That
General A had built a Sloop
upon Lake George, and sent her
on a Cruize; and that the
sending some Brass Cannon
lately from Albany to Fort
Edward, made it believed
another Attempt would be
made on Ticonderoga. That Sir
Charles Hardy had sail'd up
Gaspie Bay, with 3 Ships of the
Line, some Frigates, and
Transports with Forces, to
bring all the Places there about
under our Subjection. That fix
Regiments were going to
Boston. And that Admiral
Bescaw Squadron was mostly
to winter at Halifax horrid
Conspiracy had been some
Time in Agita by some Dutch
and Neutrals, for mdeing
Inhabitants; which was
discovered but the very Day
that it was to have been put in
Execution at Night, by a young
Fellow's running after a Wench,
down into a Cellar where a
Number of Arms lay ready,
loaded, for the intended
Carnage: Upon this Discovery,
the Inhabitants got under Arms,
and continued so all Night; and
since, strong Guards have been
kept.""",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1759_06_16,"June 16, 1759",1759,"The last letters from Lisbon
mention, that there are above
500 persons imprisoned in that
city, on account of the
assassination plot; and that the
following Jesuits, who are
closely confined, were the
original abettors and promoters
of that diabolical affair, viz.
Father Marciro, late confessor
to the king; Father Hyacinthus
de Costa, late confessor to the
princesses; the Father rector of
the seminary of d'Arroyos;
Father Franciscus Edward, a
famous preacher of the same
place; Father Malagrida, an
Italian; Father Joseph
Pardigam, procurator-general
of the society, and Father
Joseph Soares, procurator or
Maragnan. London, March 13. Letters
from Lisbon of the 10th ult. by
way of Holland, mention, that
there had been a second
execution of the plotters; that
Joseph Policarp de Azevedo,
the bravo that shot at the king,
who made his escape and was
taken at St. Ub, was burnt to
death alive; the names of the
others were not mentioned;
and, that Don Emanuel de
Souza, captain of the Swiss
guards who was confined in the
castle of Bellem on suspicion
of being concerned in the plot,
died there the 26th of January;
and his lady being a princess of
the family of Holstein, has
begged leave of his majesty to
retire to her native country,
Germany. Extract of a letter from Lisbon,
dated Feb. 15.
""This day the Jesuits have had
all their effects sold, even to
their beds, by which they are
entirely ruined, for being
concerned in the late
conspiracy.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1759_06_23,"June 23, 1759",1759,"They write from Lisbon, of the
6th ult. that every thing was
very quiet there: That nothing
had happened about the
criminals some time; the
colleges of the Jesuits were still
blockaded; and that it was
thought most of the criminals,
both laymen and ecclesiasticks,
would be banished to the
Portugueze settlements beyond
sea. The particulars of the
conspiracies of these fathers, is
expected to be published in a
short time.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1759_07_14,"July 14, 1759",1759,"They write from Iisben, that 3
large Venetian men of war,
each of 80 guns, have lain for
some time in that port, which
occasions much speculation.
The rebuilding the city goes
forward. The exchange will be
one of the finest in Europe,
built partly on the model of that
of London, and partly on that
of Amsterdam. His majesty
persists firmly in his resolution
to punish the Jesuits embarked
in the conspiracy against his
person, in the most exemplary
manner, and to suppress the
order in his own dominions.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1759_08_25,"August 25, 1759",1759,"WE have not learnt any
further Particulars of
the Young-Twin's Plot,
than that when he
opened it to the Chero's,
they rejected his
Proposal, and consented
condition by only that
the Check should strike
the Blow. And that one
Part of their Agreement
was, not to shew the
least Dislike, but make
the strongest Professions
of Friendship to the
white People, 'till the
very day appointed To
murder them.
Besides the Reinforcement of
Troops ordered to the Cherokee
Country, several Wans, loaded
with Stores, were sent for our
Forts last Week.
Some Lovers insuate, that I ,
Malatch's Son. is at the Bottom
of the Indian Conspiracy.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1759_09_01,"September  1, 1759",1759,"Other Advices directly from
Augusta; are, That a greater
Number of Cherokec's than
ever appeared before in those
Woods, have for 6 Weeks past,
been hovering about among the
Creek's, on both Sides of
Savannah River, at no great
Distance from the Settlements:
And, that they had sent a Talk
to Governor ELLIS, calculated
to make seem free from evil
Intentions, yet in a Stile not the
most promising; and desiring
he would meet them at Broad-
River, to hear what they had
further to say. And, that a
Runner from the Young Twin,
dispatched from the Chenakee
Country, was said to have
arrived in the Coweta's Town,
on the same Day that our
Express advised the Traders of
his Conspiracy.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1759_09_08,"September  8, 1759",1759,"SUNDAY last an
Express returned here
from Mucculdssa (the
WOLF King's Town) in
the upper Creek Nation
of Indians, with
Dispatches to His
Excellency the
Governor, from the Hon.
EDMOND ATKIN, Esq;
His Majesty's Agent, &c.
dated the 17th of August
—We have been
favoured with the Copy
of a Letter from the said
Gentleman, of the above
Date, which, as is
contains a Summary of
his important
Transactions, we shall
lay before the Public, for
their Satisfaction, in
nearly his own Words:
After acknowledging the
Receipt of the Dispatch
advising of the
Discovery of the Young-
Twin's Conspiracy, and
mentioning some Steps
he had taken thereupon,
he goes on. ""I had before
so disconcerted the
Schemes of the
Cherokee's, some of
whom came to these
upper Towns from over
the Mountains and went
to the French Fort, as
well as others to Coweta
from their lower Towns,
that I have not the least
Apprehension of any ill
Consequence from the
rash and ill-advised
Proposal and Resolution
of the Creeks who had
the private Meetings
lately at Keowee,——
——.I have made my
Way ood to this Spot,
within six Miles and an
half of the French Fort
at Halbama, in Spite of
all their Opposition,
Menaces and Bribes, and
the innumerable
Artifices of themselves
and their Adherents; and
notwithstanding the past
Clamour and Uneasiness,
before and at my first
Arrival in the Nation, the
Traders remark, that it
was never in so great a
State of Tranquillity as it
hath been airing the
Busk, and is at present,
throughout all their
Towns, the chief leading
Men in the French
Interest being entirely
silenced.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1759_09_22,"September 22, 1759",1759,"The Pope has desired time to
consider his most faithful
majesty's long dispatch, in
which are contained authentic
testimonies or the Jesuits
having concerted the
conspiracy against him; a
deduction of circumstances of
public notoriety, which are
stronger than any testimony;
and lastly the consessions of
some of themselves. Upon
these motives his majesty
declares his intention to abolish
the order, and to banish the
persons of the Jesuits out of his
dominions. The following has been
communicated to us, as an
Account of what we have
hitherto called the Young-Twin's
Plot: It now appears to have
been the Lower-Cherokee's, and
has been revealed by a Creek
Indian, who was present at the
late alarming Interviews with
the Chactaw's. He says, That be
accompanied Nehalacko, a
Headman of the Palachucolas
in the Lower-Creek's, to renew
the Friendship that subsisied
between the two Nations: That
they accordingly arrived at
Keowee the beginning of last
Month: That upon their Arrival
a Council was immediately
called, whereat the Cherokee's
related a long Train of
pretended Griavanes, such as,
the Loss of their People on the
Frontiers of Virginia,
Encroachments on their
Hunting-Grounds, &c. declared
that nothing but the Fear of
drawing the Resentment of the
Creeks upon them, preventing
their taking a Resolution to
break with the English, and
desired to know what Part they
(the Creek's) would take in the
Quarrel; or, if they would agree
to sta Neuter: That Nehalacko
thereupon censured them, as
the sole Authors of the Evils
brought upon them, by
suffering us to build Forts in
their Nation, and being too
familiar with us,&c. and told
them, for his Part, be could not
engage that the Creek Nation
would take any Part in their
War: That the Cherokee's then
insisted he would return with
all possible Expedition to his
Country, to sound the
Dispositions of his
Countrymen; and immediately
after send off two Headmen,
with the Result of that Council;
by which they would regulate
their future Conduct.—If this
be true (which we have no
Reason to doubt) it is plain the
Lower-Cherokee's were not
satisfied with the Murders of
the Rowan Settlers, but
intended further Mischief. The
Creek's not having show an
Eagerness to join them, we may
fairly deduce, that the lately
dreaded Indian War is n a fair
Way of being prevented; the
Cherokee's denying the Subject
of their Interview with the
Creek's, and Change of
Conduct since the Mankiller's
Talk to the Lower-Towns, but
more especially since their
receiving his Excellency's Talk,
seem to us clear Proofs of it.
One of the chief Complaints of
the Cherokees, is, that they are
cramped in their Hunting-
Grounds; for which they mush
be allowed to have some
Reason; For, a great Number of
lawless Vagabonds, have for
some Time past obtruded
themselves upon them from
almost every one of the
Northern Colonies, and, being
equally destitute of any good
Principle as of Employ, commit
all kinds of Misdemeanours: To
such Obtruders, it is most
probably owing, that any white
People are scalped, and that we
have any bad Talks, for some of
them are known to have
ingratiated themselves enough
with the Indians to sow
Dissentions among them, and
lay the Faults they commit to
others: We could even name
some, did our Intelligence
amount to positive Proof; and
'till Measures can be fallen
upon to expel these Villains, it
can hardly be expected that
Matters will go altogether well
in the Cherokees",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1759_10_27,"October 27, 1759",1759,"London, August 9. Letters from
Berlin bring a confirmation of
the discovery of a plot to burn
down that city. Upwards of 300
of the conspirators (deserters
from different nations, but
chiefly French) are imprisoned
'till the king's pleasure is
known",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1759_11_24,"November 24, 1759",1759,"The Accounts received in the
Camp the 16th Instant from the
Charkees, puts us in Mind of a
Letter we received about is
Days ago from one of the
Middle-Towns, dated the 27th
of October; wherein we were
told, ""That the Headman of that
Town had on the 25th, early in
the Morning come to the Writer,
and after first insisting that he
would solemnly promise not to
reveal one Thing be should tell
him, to any in the Nation,
acquainted him: That all the
Satisfaction the Indians who
were then going to Town
intended to offer, was, that
every, Murderer should be sent
out in Quest of a French Scalp
or Prisoner for every white
Man be had killed; that they
looked upon thus running the
Risque of their Lives as a
suffuicuebt Retaliation; and
that if this Offer did not prove
satisfactory, they were bent
upon Mischief, and Mr.
Gouedy's Store was the first
Place they had pitched upon to
plunder: That there had been
general Conspiracy among the
Indians, viz. the Upper and
Lower Cherokees, Creeks and
Catawba's (the Chiekasaws
only were ignorant of it); and
that the said Cherokees then in
Town, had carried several
Wenches with them who could
speak English well, in
particular one Seer's Wench,
that had loved in Town a long
Time, to give us a shocking
Specimen of Indian Policy, to
be put in Practice in Case the
Governor should not then give
them a Talk to their Mind.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1759_12_29,"December 29, 1759",1759,"WE hear there have
been insurrections in
several parts of France
by the common people,
whoare drove to the
greatest extremities:
And that to appease
them, the people in
power give out, that they
will at all events invade
Great-Britain in a very
short same, and raise up
the present drooping
glory of the grand
monarque.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1760_01_08,"January  8, 1760",1760,"Milan, sept.15. The senate of
Genoa has ordered all the
Capuchins in the territories of
the republic, to depart before
the end of this month. This is
owing to a discovery that these
good fathers were very
industrious in procuring
succours for the Corsican
rebels.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1760_01_26,"January 26, 1760",1760,"London, October 27. Letters
from Holland advise, that the
French court are appsehevice of
an insurrection in Normandy
prevent which, and their being
assisted therein by the English,
they had within a few days
starched up wards of 10,000
troops into that quarter. London, October 30. By some
particular letters from
Petersburg, we have advice,
that Mr. Keith the British
minister there, was neguciating
a treaty of importance, which
rotated reciprocal between the
two courts for assisting each
other if occasions should
require.
Accounts from Parts represent
the court and government in the
utmost confusion. At the
juncture the king seens to have
adopted the New or some call it
the Austrian System. The is to
be of France; the prince and
duke of Broglio ( he likes, to be
cassed) is to command uncut
the R and the duke de choi is to
conduct civil of fairs. The
marshal duke de pelleisle is
displaced; but on the other
hand since his famous letter to
Contades, he is amazingly the
public oplinon, which chagrin
him extremely it is will have
the department of war; and
some say there wall change in
the branch
Constans, events to come out of
the English This step is
supposed to be taken, to
endeivour to quiet, in degree,
the of the people, who are ripe
for insurrection.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1760_02_09,"February  9, 1760",1760,"The following is the
Substance of the
Information given us lest
Week by Mr. Thomas
Beamer.
THAT for some time after the
conclusion of the late treaty
with the Charles at fort Prince-
George, he did not observe the
apparent dissatisfaction or ill-
hurnour in any of them; on the
contrary, that they seemed
content, well and remarkably
its all friendly offices and acts
of to the white people —That
on the 12th or 19th of January,
70 or So Cherokees, all of the
Lever-Town (except the Round-
O, then amongst them) who
had assembled at Estates,
headed by the Young-Warrer of
that town, and of K, came,
leading two murderers, whom
they pretended they were going
to deliver up to Mr. Coytmore,
to his father's cow-pen, where
he resided, two miles on this
side Estatee, and desired him to
go with them as their linguist or
interpreter. That they had no
fire-arms whatever with them,
and if they had other weapons
they must have concealed them
under their blankets. That after
he had gone with them some
part of the way, 30 of the party
separated and took a different
route; and he proceeded with
the rest to the fort, where they
arrived at 4 o'clock P.M. That
they acquainted Mr. Coytmore
they came to deliver up two
murderers, and to obtain the
release of two hostages; and
desired they might be admitted
into the fort altogether, to see
their friends, and choose which
of them to release. That Mr.
Coytmore answered, he could
not admit more than 3 or 4 at a
time, and, when that number
went out, as many more, &c.
That thereupon 5 or 6 rushed
into the fort, and the gate was
shut to keep out the rest. That
he heard Mr. Coytmore had
been warned the day before, by
John Houses, and , two traders,
(the lest named of whom was
then in to be on his guard, and
that the to have some
mischievous designs in their
heads, and perhaps would
attempt to surprise the fore.
That he () cannot out with those
that had been admitted, when
the rest pretended that the two
murders had escaped. That he
observed to ill disposition in
the, even after this, nor were
they insolent; and he
immediately went home to his
father's. That two days after, an
Indian boy of Knowce, called
there on his way to Estatee,
dressed in a new blanket, with
a new pair of white men's shoes
on. That he questioned the boy
whither he was going, and
where he got those things. That
the boy answered, he was going
to to fetch some physic for the
warriors, and had got the
blanket, &c. at John store. That
he immediately recollected, it
was usual for the Charles when
they had done mischief, to take
some kind of drug to ease their
minds after it, and conclude the
boy could not come by the
blanket, &c. honesty. That he
thereupon questioned the boy
more closely, whether the
Indians had not murdered , and
plundered his store. That the
boy answered they bad done
both, and killed ten more white
men at his house. That upon
this his father took the alarm,
and was conveyed by him out
of danger, traveling thro
unfrequented places in the
night. That he returned tow
days after to his father's house
to remove his mother, his
sisters, someslaves and goods.
That when he arrived there his
mother * told him, ""That during
his absence she bad seen some
Indians pass thro' the yard all
dressed in new with a scalp
upon a pole, which for judged
to be Elliott's, and one of them
riding upon Elliott's horse, with
his saddle, bridle, and silver ;
but that no Indian but called at
the house: That she bad
however got information of all
the that was done: That the 30
warrior who from the gang
with which he went to fort
Prince George, directly to
Elliott's house (which was
situated about a mile and half
from the fort) where they
immediately butchered the
following persons, John
himself, who, ran mite after
being before they could kill
him; Charles Groves who
himself bravely for some time;
Joseph Axson, one the sworn
interpreters at the late treaty;
James May. Thomas Leopard,
William Young, John Bird
(nick-named square eyd Jack)
James Fraser, Patrick
Campbell, Maurice Morris, and
Dick the sailor: That at the
same place they took John
Winborn and Maurice Gwynn:
That they bad also killed a
soldier at a bag-pen about 150
yards from that fort, and
wounded another who escaped
into it; and bad likewise killed
nine white men in other towns;
one of than John Kelly, in the
town of Notally, whom they cut
into quarters, which they stuck
up upon poles."" That he staid at
home two days afterwards,
packing up goods, &c. but all
that time he saw no one Indian.
That the second day, at night,
he brought away his father's
family, salves and goods, the
same way that he had done his
father before; and left them all
safe at Beaver-Creek. That tho
the Round-O was among this
assemblage from the Lower-
towns, he believed that it had
no concern is their hellish plot,
but was ignorant of it, and only
went to see two of his sons,
who by his own offer, were of
the hostages in the fort. That he
would not pretend to say the
defection was general, but
believed it night be so; and that
his brother in saw, the Young-
Warrior of Estatee, was the
ringleader. That 14 Creek
Indians, said to be of
Cussitown, soon after the
governor's departure from fort
Prince-George, appeared
publickly in the Lower-Town.
That he made no doubt that the
Mortar and his gang were there
too, and might be the
instigators of the defection.
That he heard, a large convoy
of hogs had got safe into fort
Londoun, while the nation kept
up the shew of friendship. And
that his mother informed the
Indians had a camp at about
two miles distance all around
fort Prince-George, and scouts
all the way down to Twelve-
Mile river, to prevent any white
man's escaping out of the
nation, or any intelligence
going to or coming from the
fort.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1760_03_15,"March 15, 1760",1760,"The last two points treated on,
are 1. The danger of the
constitution from the infinite
dependence upon the crown,
created by means of our
national expences, amongst all
degrees of men; and, 2. The
eagerness with which our
nobility sollicit the badge of
military subjection, not merely
to serve their country in times
of danger, but in expectation to
be continued soldiers when
tranquility shall be restored,
and to be under military
command during life. Unless
another spirit possess our
nobility, what can we expect
but to see the system of
military subordination
extending itself throughout the
whole kingdom. When this war
shall be over, there will be less
reason than ever for numerous
armies; we need fear no
rebellions among ourselves,
and invasions from France are
less likely than ever. Besides,
we have acquired a new
internal strength, a militia
trained up to be useful; and
consequently we may reduce
the number of our guards and
garrisons so low, as to destroy
great part of the huge fabrick of
military influence and
dependence. But whatever you
do, if you mean to restore the
constitution, you must secure
the dignity and independence
of parliament.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1760_04_19,"April 19, 1760",1760,"Peterfoure, Dec. 22. The
exchange of prisoners between
this court and that of Perlin is
suspended by an unforeseen
accident. The count de Hordt, a
Swedish nobleman in the
Pruffian service, being taken
prisoner by our forces, was
demanded by the resident from
Sweden, as a person involved
in the conspiracy of 1750, upon
which he was put in irons in
order to be delivered up. His
Prussian majesty was no sooner
informed of this than he daused
lieut. gen. count Soltikoff to be
arrested and sent to Spandau,
declaring publickly, that
whatever fate besel the count
de Hordt, he was to expect the
same.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1760_05_10,"May 10, 1760",1760,"Leipsic, January 16. A
conspiracy has been discovered
at Dresden [of what nature they
do not say]. One of the ring-
leaders, who was on the print
of being taken up, dispatched
himself by poison. Among his
accomplices are several persons
of rank, ecclesiastics and
others.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1760_06_21,"June 21, 1760",1760,"We are at length relieved from
our apprehensions of a general
Creek war, at least for some
time, by the arrival yesterday
morning of Mr.Jerome
Courtonne, from the Breed
Camp; who on his way down,
passed near, or came thro' all
the Upper Creek towns, the
beginning of this month; when
all was apparently quiet there,
and he saw the traders in
several of them gathering up
their effects and about their
usual business. He has given us
the following information in
relation to the late outrages
committed there. ""That there
were no more than 11 people
killed in those towns, including
a negro, viz. John Rose, a
trader; William Mitchell, his
Packhorse-man; and Tom, a
negro (Ross's slave) at the
Sugespoga's, where the
mischief was begun by a lad,
son of the headman of that
town, and others associated
with him, who first killed R and
Mitchel, and then the negro.
That the gang encreased here,
and went next to the
Oaksuskees, where they killed
William Rae, a trader, and
William Ro his Packhorseman;
making the Oaksuskee people
believe, that the Headmen of
the Lower-Towns had killed
every white man in them, and
the Sufespoga headmen had
done the same in theirs, as
there could be no possibility of
making up matters again; and
that the warriors were
following them: This infnation
brought more brought more
Indians into their gang, with
whom they went on to
Carolegies, where they
likewise murdered Lachlan
McIntosh, and George Johnson
traders; and John Roberts,
William Franks, and George
McCullough, packhorsemen;
repeating there what they had
told before, and that the Oak
headmen themselves had killed
their own traders: Then they
proceeded to Fu, where they
killed Richard Hughes, a trader,
who is said to have defended
himself gallantly for a long
time with nothing but a carving
knife, and where the murders
ended. That several tracers fied
for protection to the Wolf's
town, who behaved to them all
in the kindest manner; and
caused them to be hid in a
swamp while he sent out
runners to pet intelligence of
the occasion of this alarm, and
arm'd and painted all his
warriors, declaring, that his
attachment to the English was
unalterable, and that he would
defend them to the lost, if even
the whole nation besides had
joined in a conspiracy against
them, and saying that his
bowels were interwoven with
those of the white people
[which shows that we were led
into a mistake (by a letter from
the Creek country) when we
men in this paper, ""that the
Wolf King had proved a
""deceitiul mercenary fellow.""]
The Wolf on got intelligence
how the affair happened,
recalled the hidden traders, and
kept them under his protection,
till the headmen of the nation
were summoned and had a
meeting at Mucculassa; at
which they and the warriors, all
disavowed having any previous
knows ledge of, or consenting
to, the murdering and robbing
of the traders; and resolved that
the living traders should be
protected and their goods
restored, and that the effects
belonging to the stain should be
collected and secured for their
friends: He even sent runners to
recall some traders that had fled
to Pensacola; where naked and
distressed as they were relies
was refused them by
Englishment (who were there in
two vessels from New-York,
and one from Rhode-Island,
trading with a very gay French
gentleman from Mobille) while
even savages (the Tamasee
Indians) took off their shirts
and covered them. That there
had also been a meeting of the
headmen of the lower towns at
the Tallises, who likewise
disavowed their knowledge of,
and assent to, the late outrages
committed (as they say) by
some mad young fellows. That
26 Upper Creeks were gone
with Mr. Joseph Wright, to see
if they could accommodate
matters with governor Ellis at
Savannah, where Mr.
Courtonne supposes they may
be arrived yesterday. That soon
after the assemblies of the
headmen, the traders returned
to their respective towns, to
gather their effects. That the
famous Mortar of Oakeboy was
at last returned to his town,
whom he verlly believes to be
the instigator and some of the
late disturbances. That (besides
the Wolf) the Gun-Merchant
Duvall's-Landwrd, the
Oaksusee captain, the Miser
and the Tallsee headmen, and
saved several white people
from being murdered, exerted
themselves in an extraordinary
manner in our favour, and
prevented the war being made
general; while some other
Indians, who had received
distinguishing favours, were
discovered to be very great
villains. Mr.Courtonne is of
opinion, that, notwithstanding
the friendly professions of most
of the Creek headmen, a
national rupture has been long
since preme-itaed and resolved
on, at the instigation of the
French, by means of their
known agent the Mortar, but
that the breach was not
intended to be begun before the
traders had brought away their
leather and returned with fresh
and large supplies of goods: He
is likewise of opinion, that if
the Creek trade is not stopped,
at least 'till the fall, the French
party in that nation will still
join the Cherokees.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1760_08_30,"August 30, 1760",1760,"To reduce these French rebels
to their duty, major Lawrence
was, in April 1750, sent with a
small party of our troops, but
without any orders, and indeed,
without a sufficient force, to
attack and demolish the sort
which the French had had
erected on the other side of that
river. Upon his approach the
French rebels set fire to their
houses, and with every thing
that belonged to them, passed
over to the other side, where
they were received by M. la
Corne, who declared that he
would protect them; and the
only reason he would give for
this insolent behaviour was,
that he would defend his post;
so that the major was obliged to
return without attempting any
thing further. In a short time we
were informed. that presently
after our troops retired, the
French rebels had not only
returned, but had rebuilt their
huts or houses, and taken
possession of their former
settlements, whereupon major
Lawrence was again sent by sea
with a party of 1000 men to
drive them out of the country,
or oblige them to submit to our
government; but they were so
far from any thoughts of
submitting, that they had
strongly intrenched themselves
at the bottom of Chignecto bay,
upon the south side of the river,
which obliged major Lawrence
to land his troops a little higher
up the bay, from whence he
marched by land and attacked
their intrenchments. The
French troops who were drawn
up on the other side of the river,
did not, indeed, pass to give
these rebels any assistance, but
after they were driven from
their intrenchments, they
received and protected them;
and the major was, it seems,
restrained by his orders from
pursuing them over the river, or
attacking those who dared to
protect them; therefore he was
obliged to content himself with
erecting a fort at the bottom of
the bay upon the south side of
Chignecto river, which from
him was called St. Lawrence
Fort.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1760_10_25,"October 25, 1760",1760,"An impartial and
succinct History of the
origin of the present War;
begun in this Paper No
1359, and continued in
No 1361.
UNDER this pretence they, in
conjunction with their
rebellious Nabob, commenced
an open war against our people
and their allies in the East-
Indies, so early as in the year
1749, in which war they
obtained some victories, but
they were so often defeated,
and so roughly handled, by our
people and their allies under the
conduct of major Lawrence or
that of captain Clive, that in
October, 1754, they were glad
to sue for, and obtained a
cessation of arms for three
months, before which time, the
present war between the two
nations, was in a manner
begun.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1760_12_30,"December 30, 1760",1760,"London, Nov. 6. Marshal
Broglio is said to have received
intimations, not much unlike
those of his predecessor, that he
must make the war provide for
itself; which, on the other hand,
he has represented as a thing
absolutely impossible, the
countries he possesses at
present being in so wretched a
condition, that, instead of
maintaining armies, the
inhabitants cannot subsist
themselves; and that there is
the utmost danger of a general
insurrection Germany against
the French, if the war dodily
end.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Joseph Royle,1761_01_16,"January 16, 1761",1761,"CONSTANTINOPLE,
September 2.
ALTHOUGH a Pardon was
formally protested to the Pacha
of Iconia, who had lately
revolved against the Sublime,
Porte on condition that he
retired with his Adherents to ,
on the Frontiers of Persia, it is
said that secret Orders have
been sent all the Governour of
the Places through which this
carefully, and to deliver him
here, dead or alive having got
Scent of the Snares intended
for beat and dispersed several It
is added that since that Time
who, enter Presence of enter
opportunity of dispatching him;
subjects , and enabled him to of
them. In the mean Time we are
assured that this Pacha is now
with his Corps of Rebels in the
Neighbourhood of Erzerum,
where he has chosen a very
advantageous Camp, from
whence it will be nearly
impossible to force him",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1761_02_14,"February 14, 1761",1761,"Letters from Gibraltar, dated
the 13th Oct. say, that admiral
Saunders, in his majesty's ship
Thundered, was arrived there;
and that the remainder of his
sleet was daily expected.
The rumour of a mutinous
conspiracy among some of the
private men of the garrison of
Gibraltar, is not entirely
groundless; and we can assure
the public from the best
authority, that only one private
man of the VIth regiment had
been executed on this account
when the last letters came
away.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1761_05_30,"May 30, 1761",1761,"On Sunday last died at
savannah in georgia Keut
Shaw, of one of his majesty's
independent companies in this
province. He was effecmed a
brave officer, and had particular
by distinguished himself
against the Rebells in the battle
of",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1761_06_04,"June  4, 1761",1761,"Boston, May 18. Last Thursday
vessel arrived at Marblehead, in
a short passage from Lisbon, by
whom we have advice, that on
the 31st of March, at ten
o'clock in the morning, they
had there a terrible shock of an
earthquake, said to be little
inferior to that which happened
in November 1755. It shook
down the prison, and many
other buildings, by which the
prisoners got at liberty and
made off; among whom were
many J who were confined on
account of the late conspiracy,
some of which had been again
taken and secured; and it was
thought on embargo would be
laid on the shipping to prevent
others form escaping. At St.
Ubes [a flourishing town 20
miles S. of Lisbon] the
earthquake was more than any
known there, and the town was
nearly destroyed: Many lives
were lost here, and some at
Lisbon",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1761_06_13,"June 13, 1761",1761,"Mr. TIMOTHY,

I WAS in company the other day with some gentlemen from town, when the discourse turned on the negro bill now on the carpet.—I was not surprised at the objections that were made, because the planter and merchant think themselves equally concerned to prevent its going down. Men will always make use of a thousand frivolous excuses, to avoid taking the best measures for securing their property; because the majority will always embrace a present gain, to their future and permanent interest. The legislature will think differently from them: they know, there is hardly a society of men, who do not think the whole prosperity of a nation depends upon their single fate; so that should they at any time be consulted, their answers will be mysterious, partial, and inclining with a strong bias to their own emolument. I am no so old, or so weak, as to suffer myself to be surrounded with fears and suspicions, or startled at distant dangers, yet I think our situation alarming: Heaven knows our military capacity is not very great: and our numbers are so inconsiderable that should a general defection happen, we might easily be served, as Gulliver did geese and turkies when he lived among the Lilliputians. Whenever a Law is to be passed, I taken it but one consideration is to be made, ""whether it will be for the interest of the whole."" Individuals must be thrown aside: for, in applying remedies to the evils of government, some private men must suffer; they who introduce those evils will, and it is intended they should. It is said, that an increase of inhabitants is an addition of strength and riches. Among a free people it is undoubtedly true: but where Slavery is allowed, exceptions are to be made. An increase of negroes adds to the riches of a country, only where they are so employed as to bring in a reasonable profit to the master; otherwise they become a burden: they never can add to the strength of a people, but subject it to perpetual dangers, which will always be greater, according to the disproportion. Now the difference of the number of whites and blacks, and the present situation of our planters, sufficiently evinces, we labour under both these difficulties. The arguments which, as the company informed me, were made use of, against the bill. turn upon the inconveniences that will arise to particulars: many of them are so nearly alike, that in my answer to them, you must not be surprised, if I sometimes am guilty of repetitions, and make use of reasons that carry the same appearance. I could have been less prolix, and much shorter in my remarks: but, as I have the thing at heart, I chose to imitate them in this disuse way; because I know when men are almost determined upon a point, they must have the inconveniences often repeated, in order to deter them from that determination.

1. It will tend towards decreasing our white inhabitants.

The great disproportion between whites and blacks daily increasing when an unlimited importation of negroes is allowed. I am a little surprised that this objection should be started in case a temporary prohibition should take place. It is a misfortune for the province, the people are too much disposed to do every thing by negroes which can be done by them. Private avarice makes us blind to the true interest of our country. Each individual will have tradesmen among his slaves , to the great discouragement of whites of an inferior order, whom of all other men we stand most in need of. Now, if the number of negroes were lessened; if they were not suffered to increase; necessity at length would oblige us to take them for the cultivation of our lands, necessity would oblige us to call in more tradesmen of all kinds; nor would there be any difficulty in inticing them over: there are as many indigent and unemployed hands in England as ever; but the spirit and activity which was once seen among them is loft, because the alluring prospect of an easily livelihood is now no more. No man will deny, that the security and wealth of a nation consists in the number of its middling men of a free condition , and a gradual and imperceptible transition from the highest to the lowest. If this pernicious disposition of importing such quantities of slaves ; if this sordid method of bringing them up to trade of all kinds continues, this gradation will be impossible: in a little time, our province will consist chiefly of a few planters and merchants, subject to the insurrections of salves, because numerous and disaffected.

II. That the possibility of the planter's extricating himself from the debt contracted for negroes, in one or two lucky crops, is a sufficient inducement for purchase frog a greater number.

It is an observation which seldom falls under the eye of the people, but which it is supposed every legislative power is acquainted with, ""that the ignorance, the negligence, the prodigality and unavoidable misfortunes which surround mankind, must always subject the greater part of them to distressing circumstances."" For these reasons, civil societies form laws to lessen those evils which they cannot eradicate. Now, if a spirit of planting, like an epidemical disease, spreads itself all around; surely the wisdom of our senators would deserve the highest applause, should they endeavour to put a stop to it. the mechanic, the little tradesman, sets out with a view of getting a livelihood by his labour; if that is comfortable, he is satisfied: But the merchant, the planter, they have a more extensive prospect, they intend amassing a fortune : The bait is more alluring; their conduct is to be the more narrowly watched. Unless a planter can set out upon his own bottom, the amazing height of interest is such, that he must make sixteen per cent of his money in order to clear eight; and this is what the most sanguine of them cannot expect, tho' thoroughly acquainted with their business. the success of a few plantations can be no objection to what I have advanced, as I talk of the whole body. And when men launch out beyond their fortunes , in affairs that depend upon chance and accidents, as the planter does; they enter upon what is destructive to society, and ought not to be allowed in a well regulated state: the greater part of them must sail, their fall will not be alone, many will be involved with him; for as he finds his fortune decrease, like the spirited gambler upon the brink of destruction, he will venture any sum, if you permit him, upon the single throw of a die, because there is a distant prospect of succeeding; but no wise man will approve of his conduct.

III. That it will be driving our young people out of the country, to places where negroes and lands are cheaper.

The intention of a negro act is, to prevent a growing inconvenience. It is shrewdly suspected the planters have gone more than one step too far, and an attempt is about to be made to prevent others from falling into the same mistake. Human affairs are so complicated, that I believe some ill consequences attend almost every salutary measure of government: and should a few young men of over-heated imaginations, and wild notions of aggrandizing their fortunes elsewhere, be induced to leave the province because such a act does take place; yet a fear of this kind ought not to work upon the mind of any man: his folly would be equal to those, who would prevent an importation of wine, because a few rakes would get drunk with it. Besides. I do not see that this self-transportation of our youth would be the consequence: young fellows of fortune will still find it worth their while to enter into the planting business. But, says the objector, this is suffering a few individuals to monopolize the landed interest. Ne factor ulira crepodam is a maxim. If a considerable sum of money is requisite for any employment, in a country where interest is high, men of small fortunes ought not to think of entering into it. In whatever station of life fortunes have been made, mens eyes have been dazzled with the prospect; they will venture beyond what reason dictates: but it becomes the public to check their impetuosity, and to prevent industry from loading itself beyond what it can bear.

Now when young men of small fortunes see so many difficulties attending the cultivation of lands; when they see the high interest on one side, and the high price of negroes on the other, I do not imagine it follows, that they will leave the province. This is supposing the spirit of planting is an incurable disease, and therefore not to be attempted. Such a support on would be pernicious to the greatest degree. I am rather apt to think, those of a sufficient fortune would enter into the different branches of trade; those who have less, will undoubtedly apply themselves to the lower employments, which we should always endeavour to encourage. Men who live at home in any tolerable degree of affluence, will never leave their friends and families where they are fixed and settled, to go in search of an interest that at best is precarious. The poorer fort, surely will remain where they are, because a pretty large fun being required to set them up as planters it is morally impossible they can borrow that sum in a country where they are strangers. Georgia, it is said, can only rival us in planting; and it is a fact, the rice lands in Georgia are nearly adequate to ours in price; and the price of negroes will always rise, in proportion to that of the land: there then the same inconveniences will attend them.

IV That it will be robbing the province of a considerable duty towards paying of taxes.

I take this objection to be exceeding trifling. In laying duties upon any thing imported into a country, the only consideration that ought to be made is. ""Whether it will be for the advantage of the community."" If it is found that it will, the duty is to be as light as possible; if not, a total prohibition, or an addition that will amount to the same thing, ought to take place. But I cannot see how the public can suffer; for in a country like ours, where the higher rank of men are brought up to no employments, but trade, planting, and the law, no duty will prevent them from purchasing; and the additional sum that is laid upon them, will make amends for the smaller number that will be sold.

V. That it will throw the rubes of the country into the bands of a few, and promote usury.

How an act which is to prevent men from running in debt, and to enable them the sooner to discharge that debt, can promote usury, I cannot conceive. I can easily foresee, if negroes are to be brought into the country upon the tooting they now are, an usury (if I may so call it) of the most dangerous consequence would ensue. It is the interest of the planter to steer clear from the clutches of the merchant: if he once involves himself there, he is hampered: he can no longer demand an equal consideration for his rice, but must be reduced to the necessity of taking whatever the merchant offers, in order to discharge the debt he owes him: if he refuses, his ruin in inevitable; his negroes and plantation are sized; his scheme of making his fortune is overturned; and that bubble, which he has taken so much pains to blow up, will now be broke. This is far from being a chimera: the principles of trade are not very generous. We know that all bodies of men act upon interested movies; and the welfare of the little society to which they belong taken entire possession of their thoughts. A combination so backed by interest, is to be feared with the greatest reason. Experience tells us, it was so in this very province not long ago: and the planter, after labouring for some time under these very disadvantages, with the greatest good fortune, emerged from the difficulties that were likely to overwhelm him.

VI. That it cannot be said the planter runs in debt, as the negro is an equivalent.

At the time of the purchase no doubt he is; but unless the profits of planting exceed the interest of money, his fortune must decline: the incertainty of life, diseases, the hardship of labour, and the gradual decay of nature, perpetually lessens the principal (for so I call slaves ) of the planters: and were it not clear, their debts were increasing to a prodigious degree, an attempt for a law of this kind would never have been undertaken, however salutary it might be, not only for the interest by the safety of the province.

VII. That it will be the making of Georgia, to our destruction.

If that province was subject to a foreign power; if they could get the materials fro the cultivation of lands cheaper; if the interest of money was lower than with us; if their industry was greater; then we might entertain apprehensions of danger: but when we reflect the same ships which we have, must supply them; when we reflect they must have recourse to the same markets, for things they stand in need of, and at the same price; when we consider they are less capable of giving that price, because they have less money; when we consider, the negro merchant cannot afford to sell Irish negroes for less than he does to us and unless we make this supposition, we must acknowledge ourselves to be vilely imposed upon) these notions are vain, and not to be regarded. The time which is allotted for the continuance of the act is so short, they can make no progress before we shall be upon the footing we now are; and this I think will prevent any man in his senses from deserting his country; and projectors and madmen we ought to be glad to get rid of.

VIII. That it is ingratitude to our mother-country.

There are a sufficient number of markets in America, equally good, to take off all the salves exported from Africa. wherever they are sold, they must be supported and maintained. Neither ther negro merchant, the shipping, or the manufactures of Great-Britain, would suffer from a total prohibition; from a temporary one of two or three years: it is unworthy their notice: But the good of one of his majesty's most flourishing provinces, is to be regarded before the trifling advantage of a private set of men; for, if we compare their profits in this place, to what will redound to Great-Britain from the affluence of the province itself, it will be trifling. We are so restrained by the act of navigation, and other subsequent acts of parliament, that it is impossible we should thrive, without our mother-country finding it turn to her account. They who make use of this argument, must be interested in the negro trade: If they will have a regard for our common parent, let them encourage an increase of whites; for it is indisputably true, that one white-man will take off more of English manufacture than four negroes. These gentlemen seem to justly an observation of my lord Bacon's, ""that there are a race of men in the world, who would willingly and readily set fire to their neighbour's house, for the insignificant advantage of roasting their own eggs at it.""",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1761_11_28,"November 28, 1761",1761,"The middle of last month a
dangerous conspiracy was
discovered in Bermuda, which
was to have been put in
execution the last Sunday in the
same month.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1762_04_17,"April 17, 1762",1762,"We hear that the Portuguese are
getting all the troops they can
together, and are posting them
in such a manner on the
frontiers of Spain, as to be able
to repel force by force. They
have likewise ordered fresh
troops to be raised. It appears
by the consessions of some
jesuits that have been racked on
the wheel, on account of the
late conspiracy against the life
of the king of Portugal, that the
Spanish court has not been a
little concerned in abetting the
conspirators; and that, had the
scheme succeeded, the
Spaniards would have availed
themselves of the general
disorder that would have
ensued thereupon, and marched
an army into Portugal to seize
that kingdom. From whence is
may be easily inferred, which
side the Portuguese will take in
the of Spanish war.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1762_07_24,"July 24, 1762",1762,"APRIL 22.
On the 12th inst. the House of
Commons in Ireland ordered,
That a committee be appointed
to enquire into the causes and
progress of the subsisting
Popish insurrection in the
province of Munster, and to of
the most offictual means to
prevent the like for the future.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1762_08_07,"August  7, 1762",1762,"Copy of a Letter from a
Gentleman in Ireland, to
a friend in London,
Lifewere, April 3, 1762.
DEAR SIR, NO doubt but that
you will be surprised to hear, of
any thing that looks like a
rebellion in the loyal kingdom
of Ireland, yet the fact is so,
and I am heartily sorry for it.
No doubt our good Governor
will soon demolish this paultry
rabble, for it must not be
suffered to grow.
The rise of this little
commotion was occasioned by
the avarice of many gentlemen
and some farmers, who have of
late years inclosed a great part
of the commons in this
neighbourhood, which the poor
locked on as their property.
Every law proceeding was
over-ruled by their superiors,
and the people grew mad. They
did not want; Priests and
Jesuits to stimulate their rage,
and wlulit they; thought, they
were doing acts of justice, by
leveling ditches and inclosures,
they insensibly drove on to
violence and mischeif. They
call themselves the White
Boys, and the country of most
wonderful stories about them.
They say they are now 500
strong, and some carry it to
1500. They tell us that they
have French and Spanish
officers, and go through all
their exercises in they night,
but are seldom to be seen in the
day, but retire to the woods and
bogs, tho' there is neither wood
nor bog to master them. As for
the woods of Ireland, they
have, long since, been sent to
your Newmarket, and other
good places.
My being contined in the gout,
prevents my sending you an
exact account of All their
proceedings. This I must leave
to and Magazine-mongers, and
content myself with anecdotes.
They marched to , and thought
to cross the Bride, and surprize
Coppoquin; but reflecting that
there was a barrack there with
ten troopers, they laid the
project aside as too hazardoes.
Our little town or Lifmore took
the alarm, and rung its one beli.
Every one was asert and in a
little time we musttered about
20 men, and the command
given to an invalid He
puroposed that the arsenal
should be opened, and the
cannon immediately mounted
on the ramparts; but, unlucarly,
no cannon was to be found, and
they had no ramparts. The
enemy threatened , but our
general serjeant hit on a
stratagunl that saved us.
Happily, there was a follow in
the town with a Shew-Box and
a drum. He was immediately
forced, as were all the country
Women round the town, of
whom he borrowed their red
pettioccats, and very artfully
placed them on the out-works
or hedges of the place. We had
some , which in the night he
ordered to be fired from time to
time. This kept the soe in
respect, but when day
appeared, and that the red
petticoats were fairly seen, our
drummer bear the granddier
match, which had such an
effect, together with our thouts
and small arms, that the robels
tock to their heels, and fairly
ran for it. The general terjeant
would not pursue for sear of
accidents, and proved his
reason by our conduct at
Detungen. We gave him his
freedom of the town in a
Birming ham indif-sex, valued
at half la crown.
The rebcis, in a fury, marched
to Ballygarron, and attacked
two cabbins, who surrendered
at diicretion. They got two pots,
tour paddows, and four
shillings, which in a few days,
were to have been paid to the
health-money collector. The
enemy did not forget to level
these buildings, and destroy all
the out-works, as they were
infringements on the commons.
Ballyd off and Clanbeog were
treated pretty much in the same
manner. They made in attempt
next night on our old friend J
——G——, who commands
the fortress and mill at
Ballymartin. You know what a
sturdy Englishman he is: He
gave them a warm reception,
and at the first discharge killed
a of the enemy, but they were
not killed dead. A
parleyensued, and poor John
was to foolish as to send his
dear wife Nelly as a . You
know what a pretty woman she
is. In a word, they broke
through all treacies, leveiled the
poor creature, and gave her
many slabs. To justify this
barbarous conduct, they
alledge, that the was common
until the miller hedged her in
by marriage.
The rebels held some
consultations about a resolution
they Intended to issee, which
was, that in any place that
obstinately held out against
their authority, and was
afterwards taken by them, all
the women of the said place, of
what age soever, should be
ravithed. This dreadful resolve
was not carried, because, as one
of their wise man said, it was a
resolution that would make
every place hold out to the last
extremity.
You cannot imagine the
multitude of stories propogated
on this occasion, and all
assirmed as facts. Your London
news papers are full of them,
which, no doubt, will be
credited, as you can be
decelved with bottle-conjurers,
a cock-lane ghost, crany thing
that may amose only for a
moment.
In troch, these white rascals do
mischief, and are very
impudent. They are taught to
believe they may do any thing
at this distance, under so mild a
government, when the Papists
are futfered with impunity, to
carry the Host about, and to
ring bells to Mass within a very
fe miles of London. If this be a
fact, blame yourselves, and
reform you own evils before
you condemn others, who only
act as you tacitly direct.
You are convinced that I cannot
mean to put this affair merely
in a ludicrous light; no, every
glimmering of disehedience
cught to be immediately
suppressed. This could not be
done directly, because almost
every man of property was
attending his own interest in.
Dublin for preferment in the
protestant or propish army; or
in london, soliciting in the like
manner, or n getting into
Arthur's. or the Virtue Club.
For my part, I look on this
mother as a sever proceeding
from idlenes and want of
proper exercise, and ought to
be trested as such. I know some
of them long for james's
Powder, but I have reason to
believe that they will very soon
receive some of George's Pills,
which will instantly remove
this disorder on the spirits.
Adicu, and believe ms yours.
J.H",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1762_10_02,"October  2, 1762",1762,"There has been a kind of
insurrection at Hamburgh, on
their inlisting of men there
privately for the service of the
crown of Denmark, which was
not suppressed without
difficulty, and the assistance of
a military force.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1762_11_06,"November  6, 1762",1762,"""The Hetman, the Chamberlain
Teplow, the Attorney-General
Glebow, and the Baron Orlow,
major of the guards. were the
persons more immediately
concerned in the execution of
the project that removed Peter
the III. from the imperial
throne. This obstinate prince
observed no rules of prudence
or moderation either in his
public proceedings, or in his
private conduct. He had
offended the clergy, who are a
numerous, powerful and
popular body, by attacking their
beards, (which Peter the Great
had attempted to demolish in
vain) and what was still worse,
by diminishing their revenues,
and clianging their
ecclesiastical discipline, and
religious rites. He had offended
the Russian grandees by his
warm attachment to the Prince
of Holstein, and the Germans.
He had shocked all orders of
the nation by his sudden and
precipitate change of the
political system which had
been pursued by his
predecessor, and by his blind
zeal, and unbounded assertion
for the kng of Prussia, whom
he took for his infallible guide
in Religion, Politicks, musick,
war, &c. Besides all this, his
private intrigues with one of
the nieces of the chancellor
Woronzoff, whom, it is said, he
loved as well as be could, gave
umbrage to the empress whom
he had never loved to much
purpose; and it was even
supposed that he had formed
the design of shutting up her
majesty in a cloister, and of
raising the countess of
Woronzoss to the dignity of
empress. Nay, authentic letters
from Petersburg declare, that
the empress was actually
confined to her chamber at
Petershoss, when, by the means
of some officers that received
notice of the plots that were
forming against her, the made
her escape. This account of her
confinement, however, merits
confirmation, as it comes from
a partial hand: Be that as it
may, the empress came early in
the morning to Petersburg a
careless undress, with all the
marks of hurry and
precipitation about her,
assembled the troops, and
caused herselt to be proclaimed
empress of Russia. She sound
the clergy assembled in the
cathe. dral, addressed herself to
them, obtained their
approbation of the step she had
taken, and administered to
them and the Russian grandees
the oath of allegiance. After
this she harangued the guards
and the garrison, whom she
sound disposed to second her
designs; and, clothing herself in
the uniform of that regiment,
the put herself at their head,
and marched towards the
emperor; after having secured
the prince of Holstein, the
senator Woronzoss, the
countess his daughter, whom
the emperor loved, the adjutant
Gudowitz, who was Peter's
principal savourite, and the
cabinet secretary Walkow, with
several others. When she came
thus armed to Petershoss, she
sent a strong guard to
Oranjebaum where the emperor
was, after he had attempted in
vain to fly to Cronstadt. The
officer that com led this
detachment was commissioned
to ask the emperor or no be
would abdicate the empire by a
solemn deed by his own band?
At first he — seeing himself on
all hand, and even by his
Holstein guards, he to what the
empress required went in o his
coach, to Peters hos, where he
drew his sword, and gave it up
all his dominions into the
empress's hands. Some letters
that he presented the three
following conditions:First, ity
for his life. Secondly, the
enjoyment of his poss. ssions
And, thudly, the liberty of
repairing, hither with
Woronzoss; which conditions
were refused. ",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1762_12_11,"December 11, 1762",1762,"The SPEECH of his
excellency WILLIAM-
HENRY LYTTLETON,
Efq: captain geaceral,
governor and
commander in chief, of
his majesty's island of
Jamaica, and the
territories thereon
depending in America,
chancellor, and vice
admiral of the same,
September 28, 1762.
Gentlemen of the council, Mr.
speaker, and gentleman of the
assembly,
IT is with uncommon
satisfaction I come this day to
acquaint you with the signal
success of his majesty's forces,
under the command of the east
of Albemarle and Sir George
Pocock, in the reduction of the
city of the Havanna and its
dependencies, an event which
reflects the highest lustre on the
British arms, and stands among
the foremost of those great
achievements which have so
eminently distinguished his
majesty's auspicious reign, and
that of our late victorious
sovereign. While you
participate in the general joy,
which must sill the hearts of all
his majesty's good subject on
this happy occasion, you may
justly feel a particular pleasure
in the reflection that you
readily contributed that
proportion of your property
which the king was pleased to
ask of you, towards the
execution of the very important
service which is now so
prosperously and gloriously
accomplished.
Mr. Speaker, and gentlemen of
the assembly,
It is with much concern I must
observe to you, that the monies
you grant are so slowly brought
into the treasury by the present
mode of collection, that the
credit of the country is much
weakened and the demands of
individuals for all public
service are greatly enhanced
thereby. I have only the
ordinary supplies for the year
to of you, except such an and as
shall be found necessary for the
fortifications, of which I have
ordered the engineer to prepare
an estimate that shall be laid
before you.
Gentlemen of the council, Mr.
speaker and gentlemen so; be
assembly,
I doubt not you will make the
public good the great object of
all your deliberation; and on
my port, I shall gladly concur
with you in your endeavour to
promote it, and assent to such
laws as shall be for his
majesty's service and the
interest of this island.
To his excellency WILLIAM
HENRY LYTTLETON, Esq;
capain-general, governor and
commander in chief, in and
over this his majesty's island of
Jamaica, and the thereon
depending in America,
chancellor, and vice-admiral of
the
The humble ADDRESS of the
Assembly,
May it please your excellency,
WE his majesty's most dutiful
and loyal subject, the assembly
of Jamaica return your
excellency our thanks for your
speech at the opening of this
session.
This signal success of his
majesty in the reduction of the
important of the and its
dependencies, fill our hearts
with the warmest sense of joy;
every good subject of his
majesty must un rejoice at as
which so high a on the british
arms, and adds to much to the
glory of his majesty's must
auspicious an additional
pleasure in the consideration;
that amidst the general meal to
give success to that expedition,
those we have the honour to
represent, that suffering under
the in which two intestine
rebellions of their slaves had
lately involved them, were
among the foremost of their
fellow subjects is the
manifestation of their duty and
affection for his majesty, by
raising as expeditiously and
chearfully, as they had
unenimously granted, that
assistance, for this important
service, which had been
required of them by the greatest
and best beloved of kings.
We are truly concerned, that the
monies granted for the support
of his majesty's government of
this island, have been brought
so slowly into the treasury; we
are sally sensible of the
inconvenience that must arise
form thence to the public
credit, and we shall apply our
serious attention to remedy this
evil, altho' we hear the cause of
it in great measure arises from
the scarcity of current coin, and
the high taxes we have
laboured under; we shall
cheerfully raise the necessary
supplies for the ensuing year,
and grant such a sum for the
fortifications of this island, as
the distressed state of the
country will permit.
We should be wanting to
ourselves and our constituents,
if we did not express the
warmest gratitude, for the
assurances from your
excellency, of your concurrence
with our endeavours to promote
the public good; the experience
we have already had of your
excellency's disposition to that
great and, will animate our
deliberations, and we shall feel
abundant satisfaction, if by the
result of them, the
administration of him majesty's
government of this island under
your excellency, shall be
rendered easy, honourable and
happy.
To which his excellency was
pleased to return the following
ANSWER
Mr. Speaker, and gentleman of
the assembly.
I Return you many thanks for
this address, which it by fotrue
a spirit of loyalty and duty to
the king, and so becoming a for
the welfare of the people you
represent, at I am your
proceedings, the course of this
session will only serve to still
wore conspicuous; and I shall
esteem myself happy when the
powers his majesty in
graciously pleased re entrust
me with are most successfully
employed in promoting publick
concord, good order, just and
well grounded security in this
country.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1762_12_25,"December 25, 1762",1762,"BRIDGE-TOWN, (BARBADOS) November 25.

Extract of a letter from a Gentleman in Martinico, to his friend in this Island, dated November 10, 1762.
""Yesterday information was given to General Rufeae , that an insurrection was intended in this Island, by the free Mulattoes and Negro to the number of about the or six thousand, to take the place some night this week. The same intelligence has since been confirmed to him by no less than six seen letters from the different quarters of the island. The guards are all doubled in consequence of it, and all the merchants have volunsarily taken up arms. As the affair is discovered, we are under little apprehension of danger. It is said they were to be joined by the crews of several Spanish Privaters now cruizing rount this Island, two of which are now off this Road, and appear to be making signals. Taybe has got some Soldiers on board his Brigt. and is going out aster them. Their intention it's said was to have seized all our posts at the same time, and to put every Eaglisoman to death.""",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1763_01_01,"January  1, 1763",1763,"They write from Cork, that they
had received an account by his
majesty's ship Rlast, Capt. Hay
arrived at Kinsale form
Belleisle, that a conspiracy was
formed to betray that island to
the P the 12th ult. but was
found out the day before; a
Priest some of the French
inhabitants and about 20
English soldiers were the
principals; which was
discovered by one of the latter.
Their plan was to spike down a
battery of 12 guns, that defends
a bay a little to the act of the
citadel, a good landing place,
where a large body of French
troops, ready on the to sail as
soon as signal agreed on was
given, were to disembark.
When the ship sailed form
Bellies the trials of those
traitors were begun. Since this
discovery, the governor and
ordered that none of the boats
should fish.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1763_02_12,"February 12, 1763",1763,"A conspiracy against the
empress has been discovered at
Moscow, in which some
officers of the guards were
concerned. The plot being
discovered, the chief
conspirators were arrested, and
tried. The senate condemned
them to different kinds of
capital punishment; but the
empress's elemency converted
the septence of death into
hanishment.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1763_04_09,"April  9, 1763",1763,"MOSCOW, Nov. 8.
TWO of the officers concerned
in the plot against the Empress,
were this morning degraded,
declared infamous, and their
swords broke over their heads.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1763_07_30,"July 30, 1763",1763,"These are in his majesty's
Name to authorize and require
you to receive into your
Custody the Body of John
Wilkes Esq. herewith sent you
for being the Author and
Publisher of a most infamous
and seditious Libel intitled the
North-Briton Number 45:
tending to inflame the minds
and alienate the affections of
the People from his Majesty
and to excite them to traitorous
insurrections against the
government And to keep him
safe and Close until he shall be
delivered by due Course of
Law, and for so doing this shall
be your warrant Given at St.
James's the 30 Day of April
1763 in the third year of his
Majesty's Reign. To the letter from John Wilkes,
Esq; Member of Parliament, to
the Secretaries of State,
demanding the stolen goods to
be restored to him forthwith,
the following answer was
returned.
Great George street, May 7,
1763.
SIR,
IN answer to your letter of
yesterday, in which you take
upon you to make use of the
indecent and scurrilous
expressions of your having
found your house had been
robb'd, and that the goods are
in our possession; We acquaint
you that your papers were
seized in consequence of the
heavy charge against you, for
being the author of an infamous
and tending to inflame the
mind, and alienate the the
People from his Majesty, and
excite them to traitorous
insurrections against the
Government; for which libel,
notwithstanding your discharge
from your commitment to the
Tower, his Majesty has ordered
you to be prosecuted by his
Attorney-General.
We are at a lose to quess what
you mean by goods; but such of
your papers as do not lead to a
proof of your guilt, shall be
restored to you: Such as are
necessary for that purpose, it
was our duty to deliver over to
those whose office it is to
collect this evidence, and
manage the prosecution against
you. We are,
Your humble servant,
EGREMONT,
DUNK HALIFAX. ",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1763_08_13,"August 13, 1763",1763,"From the British
Evening Post June 7.
To the PRINTER.
SIR,
THE ministerial advocates are
come at last to own, that vex
populist vex Dei: Not long ago
the people were an unthinking
rabble, to whom no regard was
to be paid: At present they
leave no stone unturned to get
the multitude on their side. I
should have suffered them
quietly to have gone on, did I
not see the gross reasons and
misrepresentations of facts,
they daily obtrude on the
public. With astonishment I see
them endeavour to persuade my
countrymen, that Me. W. by
asserting the privilege of
Parliament, has introduced a
precedent to destroy their
liberties.—I would ask those
assertors of the liberty of the
people, if a member of
parliament, besides being
responsible to his constituents,
is not likewise responsible to
his fellow-members, as far as
his conduct affects them; and
moreover, if any man is
culpable for insisting upon his
rights, at any time when
nobody is hurt by such
conduct? Did ever the
parliament empower Mr.W. to
give away their rights, or
introduce a precedent to wave
their privileges? Where then is
the harm in Mr. W's insisting
on what has, in a judicial
manner, been declared to be the
privilege of every member of
parliament? By the be, it shews
a distrust of their cause, and
contempt of the judges of the
land, to oppose the private
opinion of any lawyer, however
learned or dignised, to the
public decision of a court. The
rebel Score lords (who by the
bye were no more than simple
commoners on this side the
Tweed) taken in arms against
their sovereign, were allowed
the liberty of being tried by
English peers at a great
expence to the nation, though
the excellent prince, who
defeated their wicked schemes,
might with the strictest justice
have refused them quarter: And
shall an Englishman grudge a
similar privilege to a member
of parliament, the supposed
author of a supposed libel?
when my countrymen are afraid
to trust the decision of any
cause, but especially a cause of
which they alone have a right
to take cognizance, to their
representatives in parliament;
alas! my country!
But in order to render the
parliament still more odious to
the people, we are presented
with a long catalogue of crimes
which, they say, members of
parliament and their dependents
may commit with impunity.
The silence on this head, every
since the first appearance of
this catalogue, must be owing
either to the deserved contempt
with which the public have
treated this insult upon truth
and common sense; or, as an
ingenious writer observed,.
""We are endowed with faculties
to see through ordinary sullied,
while great absurdities strike
with an astonishment which
over comes the powers of
reason, and makes
improbability even an
additional motive to belief.""
Pitiable indeed would out case
be, were this representation
just: But be of good comfort,
my countrymen; the privilege
of parliament protects no man
in the commission of any
crime; it only reserve to the
parliament the power of taking
cognizance of the crimes
committed by members:—
Judge not therefore rashly,
whatever others of either may
have done: Presume not to
decide causes where ye have no
right: Avoid by all means every
thing tending to weaken any
part of the constitution: All
attempts to this purpose will be
fruitless as they are weak; for
be assured, it is a cock against
which the gates of Hell shall
not prevail.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1763_10_08,"October  8, 1763",1763,"Now let us see what return is
made to our Irish fellow-
subjects for such an ample
provision for our countrymen
—Lord Egmont, a man of
abilities, universally
acknowledged, is one of the
Post-Masters General, a place
that requires nothing more than
common understanding.—Lord
Hilsborough, if I mistake not,
has an employment in the
Houshold—Lord Shelburne
(son-in-law, however, to Lord
Bute) is a Lord Trade and
Plantations.—Surely, surely our
Irish friends deserve a little
more at our hands— they love
us much better than the Scotch
people do; and there is an
openness and generosity in
their tempers more of a piece
with our own, than in any thing
we can discover in our
Northern fellow-subjects.—'Tis
no wonder, indeed, upon
recollection that we prefer the
Scotch to Irish, because we
prefer them to ourselves. This
much, however, may be
necessary to observe, that no
people have shewn themselves
more faithfully attached to their
Sovereign than the Irish: in he
course of forty-eight years,
Scotland has thrice rebelled;
nay, England itself was in some
places tainted, but Ireland has
continued an utter stranger to
the infection, Even when the
Protestant religion was not so
firmly established she remained
staunch in her allegiance, nor
swerved in any principle of
duty to her dependence on this
country, or her affection to her
king: and yet, instead of feeing
her own sons in possession of
her own offices, or in the hands
of the people she loves (the
English) she is to be ridden by
the over-bearing natives of the
North. One of her Bishops is a
Scot, Dr. Carnichael, brother to
the Earl of Hyndford; and Mr.
James Oswald is one of her
Vice-Treasurers.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1763_11_26,"November 26, 1763",1763,"SETEMBER 29.
They write from Paris of the 16th, that Mr. Bigot, late commandant of Canada, was on the tuesday before, removed at midnight from the Chatelet to the Conciergerie. The Chatelet condemned him to be beheaded: But his definitive sentence is postponed on account of the adjournment of the parliament.
The states of Holland have referred the affair of the late bank-rap read to the magistrates of Amsterdam; to do there in as to them shall seem most proper.
Yesterday there was a grand council at St. James's.
Yesterday the right hon. the earl of Hilsborough kissed his majesty's hand at St. James's, on his being appointed fashioned of trade and plantations.
Yesterday the earl of Rochford, his majesty's ambassador and plenipotentiary to the court of Madrid, set out on his embassy to the said court.
We hear that his royal highness the duke of York will only spend one week in Lisbon, from whence he will go up the Straits couch at Minorea, and afterwards proceed to Leghorn, where it is said, he will land, in order to make the tour of Italy.
By letters from the Philippine Islands, by the Albion China ship, there is an account, that soon after the chief town of Manilas had surrendered by capitulation, a great insurrection happened without the walls of that place, by a multitude of people that came out of the country; but the English being masters of the city, they were soon quelled, and brought under subjection.
Stocks decreased more yesterday; this is the barometer of military contentions between England and Holland; for which important event the Dutch are making large preparations; but if the insurrection at Berbice is suppressed, the Dutch are sending troops there only to guard against us; and if so, they ought to be stopped.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1764_01_12,"January 12, 1764",1764,"From Providence in Rhode
Island, we have the following
intelligence dated the 17th ult.
viz. That a gentleman was
arrived there from surinam,
who said advice had been
received there of the arrival of
some French transports with
1000 families at Cayenne, to
settle there; and that the man of
war which convoyed those
transports, on her passage sell
in with a homeward bound
East-India ship, whose drew
hadmu killed the captain and
mate, and got the command of
the vessel, with a rich cargo;
and that Frenchman fortunately
discovering the tragical affair
took the vessel and carried her
into Cay where the rebellions
crow were closely confined.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1764_03_17,"March 17, 1764",1764,"NEW-YORK,
FEBRRUARY
Yesterday evening the Venus
transport, Capt. Duffield,
arrived here from Pensacola, in
seven weeks, with the officers,
and above 100 men, belonging
to the 34 battalion of the Royal
American.
On Saturday last the city was
alarmed with the news of great
numbers of earned men, from
the Frontiers, being on the
several roads, and moving
towards Philadelphia. As their
designs were unknown, and
there were various concerning
them, it was thought prudent to
put the city in some posture of
defence against any that might
possibly be intended. The
inhabitants being accordingly
called upon by the governor,
great numbers of them entered
into an association, and took
for the support of government,
and m of good order.
Six comp of fost, one of and
two troopt of house, were and
paraded to which it is said,
some thousands who did not
appear, were prepared to join
themselves in case any attempt
should be made against the
town. The also, where the
Indians are lodged, under pro
the regular troops, with put late
a good posture of defence,
several works being thrown up
about them, and eight pieces of
cannon planted there.
The insurgents it seems,
intended to rendervous at
German-Town; but the
precautions taken at the several
ferries over Schuylitill impeded
their junctions and those who
assembled there, being made
acquainted with the force raised
to oppose them, liftened to the
reasonable discourses and
advice of some prudent
persons, who voluntarily went
out to meet and admonish
them; and of some gentlemen
sent by the governor, to know
the reasons of their
insurrection; and promised to
return peaceably to their
habitations, leaving only two of
their number to present a
petition to the governor and
assembly; on which the
companies raised in town were
thanked by the governor on
Tuesday evening, and
dismissed, and the city restored
to its former quiet.
But on Wednesday morning
there was a fresh alarm,
occasioned by a false report,
that four hundred of the same
people were on their march to
attack the town. Immediately
on beat of drum, a much greater
number of the inhabitants with
the utmost a put themselves
under arms; but as the truth was
soon known, they were again
thanked by the governor, and
dismissed; the country people
being really dispersed and gone
home according to their
promise",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1764_10_01,"October  1, 1764",1764,"The third of April he was
crowned, at Frankfort.—In this
month ran high in Poland; and
in Spain, and Italy the poor
suffered extremely, for the want
of bread—I he rebels (or rather
the natives, hard from freedom,
from the yoke of Genoa) in
threatened to Basha, which, it
was the might soon be taken,
with assistance.—The 13th a
treaty was singed between
Prussia and Russia, the
substance of which, we are is
as follows, viz.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1764_10_29,"October 29, 1764",1764,"We are informed from Italy,
that they still continue to talk at
Genoa, of an embarkation of
French troops for Corsica;
where, in the mean time, the
rebels are so successful, that it
is apprehended Bastia will
speedily fall into their hands.
The states of the dutchy of
Milan have granted a free gift
to their imperial majesties
towards defraying the expences
of the election and coronation
of the king of the Romans. It is
thought their imperial majesties
will make a journey to
Inspruck, the capital of Tyrol,
in the spring, in order to be
present at the marriage of the
infants, with the Archduke
Leopold",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1764_11_12,"November 12, 1764",1764,"A writer in one of the
periodical papers, says, ""There
is something very critical in the
number forty-five, especially
when applied to the people of
Scotland. They have forty-five
representatives in parliament;
they rebelled in the year forty-
five; and got an English an
expelled for writing the North-
Briton No forty five—Perhaps I
mig have carried my remarks a
little father, and added, with
sufficient justice, that tho' they
do not pay above a forty fifth of
the public taxes, they have
nevertheless full forty-five parts
in fifty out of all our valuable
employments."" SEPTEMBER 7.
They write from Berlin, that the
king of Prussia having
received, before he set out for
Silesia, the melancholly and
disagreeable news of the death
of prince Ivan, or John, or
Russia, in the castle of
Schlussinburg, on the 15th of
July last, it caused a very great
consternation at that court, as it
was imagined it was a plot laid
to sacrifice that prince for the
repose of that empire.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1764_12_31,"December 31, 1764",1764,"The following Manifesto
of the Empress of Russia,
relative to the late
assassination of Prince
Ivan, having made a
great noise all over
Europe, the publication
of it in our Paper, may
perhaps not be
unacceptable to our
Readers.
Manifesto of the Empress of
Russia.
CATHARINA II. By the grace
of God, Express and Sovereign
of all the Russias, &c. &c.
inaketh known by these
presents to all to whom it
appertains: ""When, by the will
of God, and agreeable to the
unanimous wishes of all our
faithful subjects, we mounted
the Throne of Russia, we were
not ignorant that Prince John,
born on the marriage of Prince
Anthony Brunswick
Wolfenbuttle, with the Princess
Anne of Mecklenbourg, was
still alive. That Prince, as all
the world knows, was no
sooner born than he was
illegally appointed to wear the
Imperial Crown of Russia: But
by the decrees of Providence,
he was in a short time after
excluded for ever, and the
reverted to the lawful heir,
daughter of Peter the Great, our
most dear aunt of glorious
memory.
""Our first cares, on our
accession to the Throne, after
having rendered our
thanksgiving to Heaven, were,
through an effect of the
humanity, which is natural to
us, to make as easy as possible
the sate of that Prince,
dethroned by the divine will,
and unhappy from his infancy.
We propose immediately to see
him ourselves, to judge of the
faculties of his mind, and to
procure him, suitable to his
character and the education
which he had hitherto received,
a tranquil and comfortable life.
But what was our surprise to
find, that besides a stammering
incommodious to himself, and
nearly incomprehensible to
others, he was absolutely
deprived of sense and reason.
All those who were then with
us, saw how much our heart
suffered at the fight of an
object so proper to excite our
compassion; and they were at
the same time convinced, there
remained nothing for us to do
for that Prince, born so
unhappily, but to leave him
where he was, and to procure
him all the indulgences suitable
to his situation. We gave our
orders in consequence, tho' his
condition did not permit him to
be sensible of it, not knowing
any body, nor being able to
distinguish good from evil, nor
to make use of books to pass
away the rime; placing, on the
contrary, all his falicity in
things which shewed the
disorder of his imagination.
""To prevent, therefore, any
attempts of evil-minded
persons, from particular views,
to interrupt, in any manner
whatever, or to make use of his
person to trouble the public
repose; we ordered him a sure
guard, and placed over him two
honest and faithful officers of
the garrison. These were Capt.
Walssioff and Lieut. Tichekin,
who, by their long services in
the military, where their health
had greatly suffered, merited
recompence, and an easy
employ for the remainder of
their days. It was recommended
to those two officers to take all
imaginable care of his person.
""However, not with standing all
these precautions, it was
impossible to prevent a villain,
thro' a most unnatural, wicked
propensity, and in contempt
even of his own life, from
committing at Schtussenbourg
a deed, the thought of which
alone strikes a terror. A Sub-
Lieutenant of the regiment of
Smolensko infantry, an
Ukrainian by birth, named
Bassle Mirowitz, grand-son of
the first Rebel who followed
Mazeppa, and to whom perjury
was transmitted by blood, as
appears, having passed his life
in debauchery, dissipation, and
disorder, and being thereby
deprived of the means of
making an honourable fortune;
having at length lost fight of
what he owed to the law of
God, and the oath of fidelity he
had taken to us, not knowing
Prince John but by name, and
still much less the qualities of
his body and mind, took it into
his head, to attempt to make, by
his means, a shining fortune at
whatever price, and however
bloody the scene might prove
to the public.
""For the execution of this
project, so detestable and
dangerous for the country, and
desperate for himself, he
demanded, during our journey
into Livonia, that he might be
sent, tho' it was not his turn, to
form the guard, which is
relieved every eight days, in the
fortress Schlussenbourg; and in
the night between the 4th and
5th of last month, at two hours
after mid-night, he suddenly
awake his grand guard, ranged
them, in front, and ordered
them to charge with ball.
Barednicoff, commandant of
the fortress, having heard a
sailed out of his quarter, and
demanded the reason of
Mirowitz himself; but all the
answer he got from that Rebel
was a blow from the butt-end
of his musket on his head,
which wounded and stunned
him. After this he seriously led
his tropp to attack and fire on
the few soldiers who guarded
Prince John; but the latter who
were formed under the orders
of the two officers before-
named, received him in such a
manner that he was obliged to
retire. By a particular direction
of Providence, who watches
over the lives of men, there that
might a very thick fog, which
joined to the interior situation
of the fortress, occasioned as
person to be killed or wounded.
""The ill-success of this first
attempt could not make this
enemy of the public repose
from his project or rebellion;
suggested to him the bringing
form a a peace of cannon with
the necessary am he
accomplished, Capt. Walf and
Lieut. Tichokin, seeing a force
which they could not and a
misfortune much greater, if the
to them was delivered up, by
the innocent blood which it
would cost the country in such
trouble; they both resolved on
the only step which they
thought remained, that is to say,
to secure the public tranquility
by abridging the days of the
unfortunate Prince.
Considering, besides this, that
if they let a prisoner escape in
such a manner, they should rise
being punished according to all
the rigour of the laws, they
took away the life of the
Prince, without being descried
by the fear of receiving death
from the hand of a villain drove
to desperation. This monster,
seeing before him the body of a
lifeless Prince, was so struck
with the unexpected blow, that
he immediately acknowledged
his rashness and his crime, and
discovered his repentance to his
troop, which but an hour before
he had reduced, and made
accomplices of his villainy.
""It was then that the officers,
who had stifled this revolt in its
burn, conjointly with the
commandant, secured the rebel,
brought back the soldiers to
their duty, and sent to the privy
Councellor and Senator Panin
(under whose orders they are)
the report of this event, which,
though unhappy, may, by-the
protection of Heaven have
prevented a much greater
misfortune.
""The Senator immediately sent
Lieut. Caschken with sufficient
instructions to secure
tranquility and good order on
the spot, and at the same time
dispatched a courier to us with
the detail of this affair, in
consequence of which, we
ordered our Lieutenant-General
Weymarn, of the division of St.
Petersbourgh to repair to the
place, and to get the necessary
informations, which being
finished, he has just remitted to
us the interrogatories, the
depositions of the witnesses,
the convictions and the villian's
own confession.
""Having acknowledged the
greatness of this crime, and
how much it concerns the
repose of the whole country, we
have laid the whole affair
before our Senate, and ordered
them, in conjunction with the
Synod, to invite the three first
classes and the President, of all
the Colleges, to hear the report
from the mouth of Lieutenant-
General Weymarn, who has
gone through the imformations;
afterwards to pronounce
sentence according to the laws
of the Empire; and, when it is
signed, to present it to us for
our confirmation.""
Aug. 17, 1764. (L.S.)
CATHARINE",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1765_01_19,"January 19, 1765",1765,"Since therefore the Liberty of
the Press is so essential to the
support of our mixed
government; this sufficiently
decides that second question,
Whether this Liberty be
advantageous or prejudicial?
there being nothing of greater
importance in every state than
the preservation of the ancient
government, especially if it be
a free one. But I fain would go
a step farther, and allies, that
such a liberty is attended with
so few inconveniencies, that it
may be claimed as the common
right of mankind, and ought to
be indulged them almost in
every government, except the
ecclestastical, to which in
would prove fatal. We need not
dread from this liberty any such
will consequences as followed
from the harangues of the
popular demagogues of Athens
and tribunes of Rome. A man
reads a news paper alone and
coolly. There is none present
from whom he can catch the
passion by contagion. He is not
hurried away by the force and
energy of action. And should he
be wrought up to ever so
seditious a humour, there is no
violent resolution presented to
him by which he can
immediately vent his passion.
The liberty of the Press,
therefore, however abused, can
scarce ever excite popular
tumults or rebellion. And as to
these murmurs of secret
discontents it may occasion, it
is better they should get vent in
words, that they may come to
the knowledge of the
magistrate before it be too late,
in order to his providing a
remedy against them. Mankind,
it is true, have always a greater
profession to believe a hat is
said to the disadvantage of their
governors, than the contrary;
but this inclination is
inseparable from them, whether
they have liberty or not. A
whisper may fly as quick, and
be as pernicious as a pamphlet.
Nay, it will be more pernicious,
where men are not accustomed
to think freely or distinguish
between truth and falshood",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1765_02_23,"February 23, 1765",1765,"To the PRINTIR.
HA! Mr. Printer, is it come to
this at last! And is there really
nothing in all we have been
lately told, of some great
doings upon the carpet? —
Portugal dreads a Spanish
Spain opens all British letters;
the dock-yards, men of war,
and magazines are strictly
guarded; the king's troops of
attendance doubled; dispatches
upon dispatches received, and
off; men of war sitting out; the
workmen at Portsmouth,
Plymouth, and Chatham,
increased; important
machination at ; extraordinary
cabinet council; boards of trade
and treasury at home; and all
for nothing! This is such a
political humbug, that—but I
have done; for we are
positively told, there is nothing
it; and on my conscience, I am
of opinion that, were another
army of rebels at Derby, and
the French actually landed in ,
we should be told the same
tale. I am, Sir,
Your old correspondent,
THOMAS DIDIMUS",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1765_05_11,"May 11, 1765",1765,"WE are informed, from
authority that seems
pretty good, that a large
body of native Mexicans
joined with some Creole
Spaniards, have lately
revolved from the
Spanish government,
and mace themselves
masters of the capital
(Merida we suppose) of
Mexico; and that they
pursued the viceroy
from thence quite to La
Vera Cruz, which they
have likewise besieged.
This news was bro't by a snow
packet-boat from the last
named port, dispatched to
Monte-Christi, &c. for
assistance to crush this
rebellion.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1765_08_10,"August 10, 1765",1765,"Letter from Paris, dated the
24th past, bring an account,
that an officer was arrived there
from Hispanio, with dispatches,
who ad vises, that all the
French part of that island was
in the greatest confusion, by the
tyranny and oppression of the
governor cnnt E taing, who had
arrested several of the
singleders of the late mutiny,
and intended to send them to
Old France to be punished. It is
also added, that a
misunderstanding had
happened between the said
count and the governor of the
Spanish part of that island, the
for mer alleging that the latter
and excited the subjects of
France to rebellion which
reflection, it was thought,
would bring on a duel between
the two governors",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1765_08_24,"August 24, 1765",1765,"Private letters from Leghorn
mention, that the naval power
of Paoli is at present so much
superior to any force the
Genoose can sit out against
him, that a resolution has been
taken by the republic to call on
the assistance of France, by
requesting a number of cruisers
on the Corsican station to join
in one general attack on thort of
Centuri, where the rebels were
said to have upwards of 20
armed Vessels.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1765_08_24,"August 24, 1765",1765,"A French ship arrived at Rochfort, when the last letters were received from thence, with several prisoners on board from Cape François, on account of the late insurrection at St. Domingo.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1765_09_21,"September 21, 1765",1765,"Eutrct of a letter from a
gentlemen in Lisbon, to his
friend in cork.
""A most traitorous plot formed
for destroying his Most Faithful
Majesty, growing in embrio,
and nearly ripe for execution, is
just discovered. This diabolical
scheme was to have been
effected by pesoning the King,
and a pious nun was to have
administered the dose. Two
priests are convicted as
principals, and have been
executed; several others are in
custody; it is imagined they
will at lease be expelled the
country. The Pope's Nuncio is
ordered to depart the
Portuguese dominions within a
limitted time; but whether it
appears that he had connections
with these friends of Satan, or
that this spirited order was
from other reasons of state, I
cannot learn: It is, however,
generally believed that those
truly good men the Jsults, are at
the bottom of all, and had given
their sanction to the horrid
deed.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1766_03_07,"March  7, 1766",1766,"LONDON, November 14.
THE report of his Royal
Highness the Duke of York
being to be created Lord High
Admiral of Great Britain it
again revived, and that he will
be assisted in the management
of that high department by a
council of Rear Admirals, who
have done honour to the British
flag, both at home and abroad.
We hear that in many churches
on Sunday last the sermons
were judiciously adapted to the
mournful occasion of publick
sorrow, for the loss of his late
Royal Highness the Duke of
Cumberland; and, particularly,
we are told the afternoon
preacher in one parish church,
within the Liberty of
Westminster, paid a just tribute
of praise to the high merits of
that amiable Prince, by saying,
""That his country owed to him
the most eminent services,
particularly by repelling the
invasion of daring rebels; that
he had no friends but the
friends of freedom, nor any
foes but the enemies of his
King, his country, and his
religion; and that his loss was
at this time a great publick
misfortune, when his councils
were so needful for the support
of a tottering state."" Letters from Spain advise that
the Spanish Government had
sent positive orders to the
Governours in Mexico to try all
mild and conciliating means to
reduce the rebels to obedience,
and to avoid rigorous
proceedings as much as
possible.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1766_03_07,"March 7, 1766",1766,"By Captain Mason, from South
Carolina, we have advice that
the inhabitants there have been
greatly alarmed with the report
of an intended insurrection of
the Negroes to massacre the
white people throughout that
province, which was to have
been put in execution on
Christmas Eve, and during the
Holidays, but was happily
discovered by a Negro woman;
that after the discovery the
inhabitants were under arms
day and night, during the
Holidays, and the strictest
search made to find out the
ringleaders; that circumstances
appeared very strong against
them, many fire arms being
found concealed; and at several
plantations in the country, the
house arms were found to have
their touch-holes plugged up;
that four or five of the
ringleaders were in custody,
and others daily bringing in,
but their trails had not come on
when he sailed,",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1766_03_14,"March 14, 1766",1766,"A narrative of the late
horrid murder committed
by George Gidley and
Richard St. Quentin
(both West of England
men) Peter M'Kin (an
Irishman) and Andres
Zekerman (a Dutchman)
late mari on board the
brig the Earl of
Sandwich, belonging to
London, whereof John
Cockeran was Captain;
transmitted by order of
his Excellency the Lord
Lieutenant of Ireland.
THE ship sailed from London,
about the month of June, or
July, 1765, laden with bale
goods, hardware, hats, &c. for
Santa Cruz, at which place they
arrived, discharged their cargo,
and thence sailed to Orataira,
the Cape of Tenerif, one of the
Canary islands, in the Atlantick
ocean, and there took in a cargo
of Madeira wine, raw and
manufactured silk, cochineal,
and a large quantity of Spanish
milled dollars, valued here at
4s. 9d. each, some ingots of
gold, some jewels, and a small
quantity of gold dust; and about
the month of November sailed
from Orataira for London, and
had then on board the said John
Cockeran, Captain; Charles
Pinchent, Mate; peter M'Kinlie,
Boatswain; George Gidley,
Cook; Richard St. Quentin,
Andres Zekerman, and James
Pinchent (brother to the Mate)
mariners, and Benjamin
Gallispsey, the cabin boy; and
there they took on board, as
passengers, one Capt. Glass,
his wise and daughter, with a
servant boy belonging to them.
That before the ship left the
Canaries the said Gidley, St.
Quentin, Zekerman, and
M'Kinlie, entered into a
conspiracy to murder the
Captain, and all the other
persons on board, and to
possess themselves of the
treasure in the ship, which on
their passage they intended
three different nights to
accomplish, but by some
accident or other were
prevented; until at length, on
Saturday the 30th day of
November, at 11 o'clock at
night, the four assassins being
stationed on the night watch,
and the Captain having come
on the quarter deck to see every
thing properly settled, and
returning to his cabin, the said
Peter M'Kinlie seized him, and
held him fast, until George
Gidley knocked him down with
an iron bar, repeated the blows
until he was killed, and then
threw him overboard. Extract of a letter from London.
""On Tuesday, 24th December,
there was a warm debate in the
House of Commons, what
should be done with the
rebellious Americans; for it is
the general opinion that your
opposition has led you into
measures rather too licentious,
though God knows I am no
friend to the Stamp Act. Mr. G
—nv—lle was excessively
warm on the occasion, and
urged that a large force be sent
out to destroy you; to my
amazement 29 of the present
Members concurred with him,
but there were 80 Members
who warmly opposed those
measures; and you may rest
satisfied that every thing will
be settled to your satisfaction
very soon."" Extract of a letter from
Manchester, per packet
""We can now with pleasure
congratulate you on the prudent
measures the new Ministry
have taken; the consequence
we expect will be a restoration
to trade, and will put a stop to
the present commotion. It is
very certain that all the ships of
war have received instructions
not to molest any foreign ships
coming to the islands, or the
continent, with bullion; ""and
that every thing, in matters of
commerce, is to be as formerly,
any rules, orders, or
regulations, made by the
Ministry, notwithstanding.""
This is a copy of the minutes of
the Board of Treasury, which
was sent down to this place by
one of the Lords of the
Admiralty, as a reply to a
memorial sent to said Board by
the chief manufacturers here,
touching the great difficulties
our trade laboured under, from
the late anti-ministerial orders.
We therefore hope that trade
will once more flourish, and
that we may live to see a total
eradication of the late arbitrary
impoliticl proceedings""
We are favoured with copies of
many other letters, dated from
the 14th to the 19th of
December last, to Gentlemen in
this city, from several members
of Parliament, eminent
merchants, and Gentlemen of
distinction in London; from
which we have made the
following extracts, viz.
That in general our opposition
to the Stamp Act has been
highly approved in England,
except the acts of violence, the
destruction and plunder of
private property which, though
generally disapproved among
us, and executed by men not at
all concerned in our cause, who
taking occasion, from the
tumults which oppression
naturally produces, to
perpetrate their evil designs
without discovery, furnish the
enemies of the colonies,
authors of their oppression, and
consequently of all the tumults
and disorders arising therefrom,
with arguments which they are
glad to improve against them,
and endeavour to impute to the
general body of their
inhabitants, whom they would
represent as actuated by a
rebellious spirit, disaffected to
the legal government of their
country. These disorders are
generally blamed in England,
but they are even there
commonly imputed to the right
authors; that is, to the
contrivers and promoters of the
late oppressive acts, and
especially the Stamp Act,
calculated to strip us of all our
most valuable inherent rights,
liberty, and property, to
overturn the English
constitution, and reduce us to
the condition of slaves. But the
nature of our grievances, and
the reasons of our conduct,
having been as much as
possible concealed by the
Ministry from the publick in
England, were nor as yet fully
known, so that there were
various opinions concerning
our proceedings; but it was the
general opinion, especially
among the most intelligent
people, that the Stamp Act in
particular ought to be, and
would be, immediately
repealed or suspended, as soon
as the Parliament met, as also
some other oppressive acts and
measures, which were thought
to be injudicious, impolitick
and attended with extreme bad
consequences to Great Britain.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1766_03_21,"March 21, 1766",1766,"NORTH CAROLINA.
WE the subscribers, free and
natural born subjects of George
III. true and lawful King of
Great Britain, and all its
dependencies (whom God
preserve) whose sacred person,
Crown, and dignity, we are
ready and willing, at the
expense of our lives and
fortunes, to defend, being fully
convinced of the oppressive
and arbitrary tendency of a late
act of Parliament, imposing
Stamp Duties on the inhabitants
of this province, and
fundamentally subversive of
the liberties and charter of
North America; truly sensible
of the inestimable blessings of
a free constitution, gloriously
handed down to us by our
brave forefathers, detesting
rebellion, yet preferring death
to slavery, do with all loyalty to
our most gracious sovereign,
with all deference to the just
laws of our country, and with a
proper and necessary regard to
ourselves and posterity, hereby
mutually and solemnly plight
our faith and honour that we
will, at any risk whatever, and
whenever called upon, unite,
and truly and faithfully assist
each other, to the best of our
power, in preventing entirely
the operation of the Stamp Act. BOSTON, February 13.
Extract of a letter from a
Gentleman in London, dated
December 22, 1765.
""The Parliament met last
Tuesday; two days they were
debating the American riots,
which many call rebellion. The
present Ministry are calm and
dispassionate, willing to redress
all grievances; and, than God,
have a majority in both Houses.
Much heat and altercation will
arise to make it a long and
warm sessions. In my next I
hope to give you some more
favourable accounts."" Extract of a letter from London,
dated Dec. 26, 1765.
""My time is greatly taken up in
my attendance on our present
application to Parliament. If the
trade to your parts cannot be
redressed, there is an end to it.
Mr. Grenville was very war at
the opening of the House, but
God be praised he could not
carry his point of fixing the
word rebellion on the late
riotous proceedings of your
parts: It is generally thought, if
the Stamp Act is not repealed,
it will be suspended at least for
three years, at which time the
present Parliament will be
dissolved; and then flatter
ourselves a new Parliament will
have the interest of our
colonies so much at heart as not
to take up the business again.""",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1766_03_28,"March 28, 1766",1766,"Private letters from Holland
mention that despatches of
importance had been received
from the Sieur John Rodier,
Governour of Curacoa, from
which uneasy apprehensions
were formed concerning the
safety of the Dutch colony of
Surinam, at present threatened
with the encroachments of the
French, and a fresh revolt of the
rebellious Negroes.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1766_04_04,"April  4, 1766",1766,"From the Gentleman's
Magazine for Jan. 1776.
The CRISIS; or, a full
defence of the colonies.
In which it is contestibly
proved that the British
constitution has-been
flagrantly violated in the
late STAMP ACT.
THE main argument which the
enemies of the colonies make
use of to justify the act of
Parliament in dispute is that the
British legislature has an
undoubted right of establishing
whatever ordinances it proper
for the regulation of all the
British and that it is an absolute
rebellion against the brity of
the Mother Country for any
part of those dominions to
refuse an implicit obedience to
such ordinances. To this the
Americans reply that as they
are utterly unrepresented in the
Parliament of the Mother
country, a doctrine of this kind
must inevitably rob them of the
most valuable rights which they
ought to possess, as
Englishmen, and reduce them
in an instant, from a nation of
free born subjects, to a set of
the most miserable slaves. Such
is the state of the present
question.
That the Mother Country has
power of imposing what
burthens she thinks proper on
any part of her dominions is a
position so evident that it
cannot possibly admit of a
debate. While she possesses a
force capable of exacting an
obedience to her laws. She
must naturally most agreeable
to her inclination; but it does
not follow, because she is
invested with a power, that she
is invested with right: Nothing
can give a right which is
repugnant to the principles of
equity.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1766_04_11,"April 11, 1766",1766,"""Mr. Grenville was very warm
against the colonies, and is for
enforcing the act. Yesterday I
attended the House again. A
motion had been made that all
advices to the Administration,
from the Governours and
others, should be laid before
the House; and they were
accordingly laid on the table.
Then a motion was made that
they should be printed: This
occasioned many speeches,
desiring that the names of the
Governours and others might
not be printed, nor the places
from whence dated; for that
such persons would fall under
the resentment of the
Americans, and perhaps their
lives and properties might been
dangered: That some
Governours were dependent on
the people for their salaries,
which they might be deprived
of for giving such advice here;
for it seems some of them have
wrote very severe letters
against the colonies. Mr.
Grenville, Nugent, and several
others, opposed the suppression
of any names, and were for
having the whole printed,
saying that this kingdom was
able, and would defend such
Governours, and others, for
being loyal subjects, and doing
their duty among a people who
were in open rebellion. This
word, rebellion, was used by
several others. It was at last
resolved that the said letters
and advices from America
should be printed, leaving out
such parts as might lead to a
discovery of the persons who
wrote them. Tomorrow the
North American merchants
petition will be presented. Mr.
N. and I are ordered to attend
the Committee many other
petitions are come to town; that
of Leeds and Halifax will be
presented by L. G. Sackville,
but I believe as more will be
said or done than to put down a
day to consider them. The 28th
current is set down for
American affairs; then I think
the American remonstrance will
be delivered. I shall constantly
attend the House There are 7.
or 8. persons among us who do
not sign our petition, among
which number I am, as we
perhaps shall be called to the
bar of the House to be
examined, when we had better
not be petitioners. Extract of a letter from London,
January 16.
""In my last I told you the
Parliament would meet upon
the 14th. After his Majesty's
speech, recommending the
situation of the colonies to the
consideration of that august
Assembly, was delivered, the
Common returned to their own
House; and, in considering of
an address to the throne, took
occasion to comment a little
upon the purport of the speech
Mr. G---v---lle. with his wonted
regard to the colonies, uttered
many severe things against the
rebellious Americans, which
drew on a reply from Mr. Pitt.
The first named Gentleman
spoke near an hour and a half,
expatiating largely upon the
late riotous proceedings of the
colonist, and recommending it
to the Houses to make them
sensible of their dependence
upon Great Britain, and
subjection to any laws she
should think proper to impose
upon them. This was answered
by the great and immortal Pitt,
in a speech, wherein he even
exceeded himself. Persuasion
flowed from his tongue, and
conviction of the truth of his
arguments seemed to tread
close upon it. He began by
declaring that at his coming
into the House he did not
intend to say what he now
found himself obliged to utter,
designing to reserve his opinion
until the grand question came
to be discussed on a future day;
but that as an opportunity now
offered, he was glad of the
occasion of delivering his
opinion to the House,
especially as his infirm state of
health rendered it impossible
for him to promise that he
should be able to attend at a
future day; that he was happy
to demand their attention to
what he might offer in favour
of an injured and oppressed
people. He then proceeded to
declare that he thought the tax
illegal, unjust, unfair, and
impolitick, Illegal, because the
people on whom it was laid
could give no assent to it, as
they were not represented in
Parliament. Impolitick, to lay
burthens upon a people from
whom the greatest advantages
are derived to the other
Country; and whose returns
from thence, in the course of ,
have amounted, annually, to
two millions sterling;
advantage not derived from
commerce with any other part
obe. (He he recapitulated the
conduct of the Minister to
America, during several reigns)
And the loss is to be
compensated, by what? By
perhaps fifty thousand pounds
returned annually into the
Exchequer, and obtained,
possibly, by the destruction of
thousands of brave men, and
good subjects. This said he, is a
stroke of policy, founded on the
same grovelling fordid motives,
which ever distinguished that
Gentleman's (pointing to G. G.)
administration. He observed, in
answer to the common
objection of the colonies
contributing towards the
expense incurred in their
defence, that Great Britain had
surely more in view than a
generous motive when she
undertook their defence; that
she had the strongest regard to
her own safety, in the
preservation and enlargement
of her trade and territories. ",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1766_05_02,"May  2, 1766",1766,"EDINBURGH, March 5.
Extract of a letter from
London, March 1.
MONDAY last the Chairman of
the Grand Committee on the
American Stamp Act (Mr F-ll-
r) reported to a great House the
resolutions to which the
Committee had agreed; they are
in substance as follow:
1. That it is the opinion of the
Committee that his Majesty,
with the advice of Parliament,
has full power and authority to
made laws and statutes of
sufficient force and validity to
bind the colonies and people of
North America.
2. That insurrections and
tumults of the most dangerous
that are have been raised and
carried on in several of the
North American colonies, in
open defiance of the power and
dignity of his Majesty's
government, and in manifest
violation of the laws and
legislative authority of this
kingdom.
3. That the said insurrections
have been greatly countenanced
and inflamed by votes and
resolutions passed in several of
the Assemblies of the said
provinces, highly injurious to
the honour of his Majesty's
government, and tending to
destroy the legal and
constitutional dependence of
said colonies on the Imperial
Crown and Parliament of Great
Britain.
4. That such persons who have
suffered any injury or damage
by manifesting a desire to
comply with and assist in
carrying into execution any acts
to the British Legislature,
relating to the American
colonies, ought to have full and
ample compensation made
them for that same, by the
respective colonies where such
damages were sustained.
5. That all persons who have
manifested their desire to
comply with, and assist in
carrying into execution such
laws, have acted as dutiful and
loyal subjects, and are therefore
entitled to, and will assuredly
have, the protections of the H.
of C. of G. Britain.
6. That all persons who, by
reason of the tumults and
outrages, have not been able to
procure stamp paper, ought to
be indemnified from all
penalties and forfeitures which
they may have incurred by
writing on paper, vellum, &c.
not duly stamped, conformable
to said act.
7. That it is the opinion of the
Committee that the House be
moved for leave to bring in a
bill appeal an act passed last
session, entitled ""An act for
granting and applying certain
stamp duties, and other duties,
in the British colonies and
plantation in America, towards
further defraying the expenses
of defending, protecting, and
securing the same; and for
amending such parts of the
several acts of Parliament,
relating to the trade and
revenues of the said colonies
and plantation, as direct the
manner of determining and
recovering the penalties and
forfeitures therein contained.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1766_05_16,"May 16, 1766",1766,"The following is a copy of
Grenville's motion in the House
for enforcing the Stamp Act.
He was supported by 134,
among whom were Sir Charles
Hardy (an return for the
kindness and respect shown
him in America ) and General
Abercromby (the hero of
Ticonderoga) 274 opposed the
motion.
Mr. Grenville's motion in the
House of Common.
THAT it is the opinion of this
Committee that an humble
address be presented to his
Majesty, in consequence of the
above resolutions, to express
the indignation and concern of
the House at the dangerous
tumults and insurrections
which have been raised,
inflamed, and carried on, in
several of the colonies in North
America, whereby the
execution of a British act of
Parliament has been actually
defeated. the powers and
dignity of his Majesty's
government set at defiance, and
the legal constitutional
dependence of the said colonies
on Great Britain impaired and
violated; to express our entire
confidence in his Majesty's
Royal wisdom and firmness
that he will give effectual
orders, and take all proper
measures, for preventing any
attempt of the like dangerous
nature for the future, and for
carrying into execution all laws
and statutes, relative to the said
colonies and plantations,
enacted by the supreme
legislature of these kingdoms;
to recommend to his Majesty's
protection and favour his loyal
and dutiful subjects in North
America who have manifested
their desire to comply with, and
to assist in, the execution of the
act passed in the last session of
Parliament, for imposing
certain duties of stamps in the
said colonies, and with the
other statutes of the realm; and
to assure his Majesty that this
House will, in a Parliamentary
way, firmly and steadily
support his Majesty in all such
measures as shall be necessary
for vindicating the rights of
Parliament, and for restoring
order and tranquility to the
colonies."" NEWCASTLE, March 8. The
misfortunes in the family of
Ogilvies we hear is not yet
extirpated, for last Saturday
Alexander Oglivy was, by
warrant of the sheriff,
committed to the Tolbooth in
Edinburgh, for the alleged
crime of bigarny; whose father
(as we are informed ) being
concerned in the late rebellion
was confined in Edinburgh
castle, and broke his neck in
making his escape over the
embrasures facing Livingston's
yard. His eldest son was taken
prisoner at Carlisle, and
suffered an ignominious death
with the rebels there; and his
next son Mr. Thomas Ogilvy of
East Miln, was poisoned by his
wife and his brother. Lieutenant
Patrick Ogilvy, belonging to the
89th regiment of foot who were
impeached by the said
Alexander Ogilvy of incest,
and (in part and art) concerned
in the said murder, both of
whom underwent their trials,
the issue of which has been
mentioned before. And what
adds further to these
melancholy disasters, the
mother of this unfortunate
family we hear is still living.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1766_05_23,"May 23, 1766",1766,"Letters from St. Kitt's mention
that the French inhabitants of
Old Cape St. Lewis, at
Hispaniola, had made a second
insurrection, more dangerous
than the first; and that a
detachment from Martinico
were upon the point of setting
out, in order to quell them.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1766_06_02,"June  2, 1766",1766,"To the Printer of the
South-Carolina
GAZETTE.
Dicere verum quid vetat.
AT a time when the hearts of
the people are intoxicated with
joy, for our happy deliverance
from the apprehensions of
oppression and slavery, it may
be supposed a little
extraordinary any steps should
be taken, which might seem to
have a tendency to destroy that
harmony, which ought to, and
which we hope will, subsist
among the different people who
make up our little society.
However illiberal it might be,
to reflect upon any particular
set of men, on account of birth
or country, which are matters of
no consequence; for, in this
respect a Hotteniot, with all his
filth about him, is upon a
footing with the proudest
nation in the universe; yet
resentment becomes every
honest breast for it juries
received; nor is it possible to
conceive, how a proper regard
can be paid to virtue, unless we
feel the warmest indignation
for those dirty prejudices we
daily see in life, and which tend
to stigmatize the characters of
the innocent.—Pudei hœcop
probria nobis.
If a number of men from any
part of the globe to whom
fortune hath not been
remarkably lavish of her
favours, whom hath not made
superior to the rest of creatures,
in the abilities of heat or should
they, like the wandering Jews
seek a land flowing with milk
and honey, whoever it is to be
found, and, like the Jews,
harbour the greatest contempt
for the simple inhabitations
who possess it; should they be
too proud to admit of any
equality with themselves, yet
humble enough, when interest
directs, to mingle with men
whom they affect to despise; if
their reflections are cruel and
unjust, to a people who have
hitherto treated them with
civility, and received them as
fellow-subject; if their whole
conduct in life is suspicious,
partial and can they be
surprised, if we should at
length see through them, and
view them in that light in which
they have viewed others, and
receive to deal with them only
—just as they have dealt with
others? Does not common
sense, common justice, and
even our common safety, press
such a return as absolutely
necessary?
When the different colonies
had taken the constitutional
method of seeking redress of
the injuries they were about to
receive from the Stamp-Act;
when their petitions were
rejected, and the act was upon
the point of being executed; the
people, who had trusted to their
representatives while there was
a possibility of their being of
service, then took the alarm;
were enraged at a treatment
they never deserved; and,
terrified at the prospect of
future slavery, prevented the
officers from enforcing the act.
This was termed
RESOLUTION. This
appellation was given to it, by
a sett of men who certainly
ought to know what rebellion
is, far better than any other of
his Majesty's subjects: They
have been guilty of the crime;
they have felt the chastisement
it deserves. Some old stagers
compared the congress to the
meeting of the Clous in 15 and
45: Take the PRINCIPLES of
each, and judge if the
comparison is just.
The SCOTCH had been
amongst the most violence in
the expulsion of the Stuarts;
they rejoiced at the revolution;
they were incorporated in
Queen Anne's reign, and were
content (God bless them) to
become Englishmen: On a
sudden, they took up arms to
dethrone Majesty, to place the
crown on the supposed
offspring of that family they
had rejected; endeavoured to
overturn the constitution, to
establish a government
destructive of the natural rights
of man and of that government,
ditch is a disgrace to the deity.
This was Resolution indeed? a
Rebellion against God and
man!
The AMERICANS brought
charities, granted by royalty
itself, along with them, in
whatever colony they settle; the
common law attended them;
right of Englishmen were
expressed in their chatters; they
confidence themselves, and
were considered, as entitled to
such rights; they have for a
century enjoyed them, without
interruption: Their loyalty has
been as unshaken as the guards
of his Majesty's most sacred
person; the same lips which in
peace the authors of their
wrongs, spoke with reverence
of Him.
At length a bill, through many
whimsical events, had found its
way through both houses, and
was passed into a law: A bill
which deprived them of the
protection of law, and totally
destroyed these lights which
distinguishes them from the
slaves they command. The
nearest freeholders knew, they
were represented in their own
colonies, by those whom
themselves had effected; not
could they have least
conception of any other
representation: They knew it
was the birthright of
Englishmen; it was their
birthright; it was their best,
their only, security. Many
among them had a more
extensive idea of the
constitution; they knew it was
not in their power to yield up
the rights, which their children
were equally entitled to: They
knew, they could not forfeit
them without committing
certain crimes; they had
committed none; no crimes
were laid to their charge; they
know, in every free
constitution, let the form of
government be what it would,
resistance was sometimes laun
They knew the revolution was
brought about the principles of
resistance; that it could be just
fled from no other principles;
and to these principle they were
indebted for the present royal
They bought resistance in them
was a virtue, because the two
blessings, for the sole
protection of which men enter
into society, their liberty and
their property, were at stake:
They knew the power of them
mother country; and had she
her force, their ruin would have
been inevitable; but through the
honest impressions of
education, and notions derived
from old story-books, whipt
into them when they were boys
perhaps, they thought it more
generous to perish, in that ruin,
than to have lived to see their
offspring subject to the daring
insults of every son of Mars, or
to behold their country reduced
to that desart which their
fathers found it. The SCOTCH
endeavoured to introduce a
despotio government in church
and state. We, like the Barons
of old; cried out, ""Nolumas
leges Anglœ mutari:"" If this be
REBELLION, we are slaves
indeed.
As to the irregularities of the
people, they were to be
lamented; but he who implicitly
condemns, known as little of
man as of government. The
multitude never leave their
occupations to turn politicians,
but when they feel oppression:
Actuated by those passions
which nature has given them,
directed solely by what they
suffer, they will fly from one
extreme to the other, and be
violent in their friendships, or
implacable in their resentment:
And if they were sometimes
hurried too for, let it be
remembered, their anger was
perpetually fed by the idlest
reports; and others, through the
meanest of passions, (their
avarice) were undermining
their worthy intentions, by
every invention that could be
thought of. The torrent could
not have been stopt, but it
might have been diverted, so as
to prove altogether harmless. If
those who were more interested
as they had more to lose, had
mingled with the croud, and
assisted them with their advice,
the people might have been
brought to submit to any thing,
but admitting the act.
I know not for what reason, but
the minds of the freeholders
were inflamed at the last
election, by many a hearty
damn to be ove bottles, bowls
and glasses: A violent
opposition succeeded; and the
richer folks were terrified at a
spirit which themselves had
conjured up; but instead of
endeavouring to reduce the
they had kindled, like the
sluggish tortoise, they shrunk
within their own shells at every
supposed danger. If adversity
drags out EVERY lurking
virtue from the breast (good
God!) what a country do we
live in.
However, we ALL meant, it
now seems, equally well,
though we did not mean to run
the same risk; and when the
news of our deliverance from
impending bondage arrived, we
ALL rejoiced. Of all God's
creatures, Man is the most
inaccountable; his ways are
unsearchable for wisdom, and
there is no finding out his
understanding. They who had
accused us of Rebellion
rejoiced most (outwardly I
mean); like good Christians
they let their light. SO shine
before men, that they might
SEE thing works: They stuck
up tallow in their windows, and
shewed their zeal for Liberty at
the expence of a few farthing
candles. Strange! That they
should light their houses for the
success of REBELLION! and
that a second night too, which
we all now know was entirely
occasioned by them.
Happy, thrice happy race of
men? whose frames are so
peculiarly adapted to the
different circumstances of life,
that, let whatever side prevail,
you can lift up your hands and
join your joyful voices. Had
America bled at every pore, for
crimes she never committed,
for crimes which all her sons
abhor, you might have stood
aloof and enjoyed your posts.
Had her towns been fired, like
another Nero, you might have
played on your instruments,
and sung Te Deum at the
conflagration. But when one
good, one great, one wise man's
influence had saved us from
impending ruin, like to
converted Paul, when the scales
were dropt from his eyes, the
truth beamed forth in all her
native beauty, and persecution
becomes abominable.
I shall take my leave with a
well known story. Archbishop
Sharp had been a staunch whig
in the earlier part of his life,
and when it suited; became a
story in the reign of Queen
Anne: At length he found they
intended to introduce the
PRETENDER, and he trembled
for his dignities in the church;
away he goes, commissioned
by his brethern the good
bishops, to the Earl of
Wharton, who headed the
whigs, and informed his
lordship, he was very sorry
they had so long been of
different sides, altho' he was
sure they had the same
meaning in what they did; that
the had found out the wicked
intentions of the tories, and was
not come to offer him the
service of the lords spiritual.
His lordship replied, he was
very glad to find they were
convinced of their error; but
before he would enter into any
business, begged leave to
mention a little domestick
affair that had just happened:
My Lord, I am an old
sportsman; I love does, and am
very careful in breeding them;
the other day I had a litter from
the breed of my old master
King William, whom you know,
I admired in the choice of all
his, creatures; I waited the
usual time, in expectation of
their opening their eyes, and it
was a matter of amazement
they continued so long blind, as
they had a good dam and an
excellent fuckler; thus
disappointed day after day, and
week after week, I grew angry,
and ordered the huntsman to
throw them into the river; and
what do you think, my lord!
when the puppies were
drowning, they all their eyes.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1766_06_20,"June 20, 1766",1766,"London, March 14. Letters
from St. Kitt's mention that the
French inhabitants of Old Cape
St. Lewis at Hispaniola had
made a second insurrection,
more dangerous than the first,
and that a detachement from
Martinico was upon the point
of setting out in order to quell
them",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1767_01_01,"January  1, 1767",1767,"PHILADELPHIA, Dec. 11.
Extract of a letter from London,
Sept. 30.
""I happened to be at York
during the races there, where a
prodigious concourse of Gentry
was assembled, and where the
Marquis of Rockingham was
presented with very warm
addresses from most of the
trading towns of that extensive
country, highly extolling his
late patriotick administration,
and deeply regretting their
being now deprived of his
further assistance; and indeed
the late Ministry seem to stand
very high in the publick
esteem, in general. How this
will operate next winter, I will
not pretend to say.
""At present people seem to be
somewhat tired of the abuse
that hath for some time been
thrown out against Lord
Chatham, and wait with
impatience to see what conduct
he adopts at the opening of the
session; he is now really very
ill of the gout, and is at present
at bath, in order to recruit his
health. In the mean while there
is nothing but riots and
insurrections over the whole
country, on account of the high
price of provisions, in
particular corn. The Privy
Council have put a stop to the
exportation of it in the interim,
but some means must be fallen
upon to lower the price of the
necessaries of life in general, or
I know not what will become of
the labouring poor.""
December 18. One day last
week two fellows had the
boldness to go into his Honour
the Governor's house, at noon,
one of whom went into the
pantry for plunder, while the
other stood watch in the entry;
but some of the servants he ring
a noise, seized the fellow in the
entry, and the house being
alarmed, the other fellow was
also taken, who had carried off
a pair of silver candlesticks.
On Monday, the 8th instant,
was killed by James Mather, in
Chester, a cow, the four
quarters of which weighed
seven hundred and fifty six
pounds, tallow one hundred
and six pounds, hide sixty
seven pounds. In all, eight
hundred and ninety three
pounds.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1767_01_05,"January  5, 1767",1767,"By letters from Africa, via
Dominica, we learn that the
soldiers at James's fort, on that
coast, had formed a design
August last of seizing the fort,
and murdering the officers, and
other residents there; but the
horrible conspiracy was
discovered by a soldier to the
commanding officer, the night
before it was to have been put
into execution, who
immediately put the ringleaders
into irons, and sent them by
commodore O'Hara to Senegal,
to take their trials",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1767_01_15,"January 15, 1767",1767,"The same day the heads of 40
of the rebels from the island of
Cyprus were exposed at the
gate of the Seraglio. Chour
Achmet, Bashaw of Two Tails,
who was sent to quell the
rebellion in that island, has
received a third, tail, as a
reward for his services on that
occasion. LONDON, October 15.
Letters from Constantinople, by
the way of Leghorn, advise that
the Porte were no longer under
any apprehensions from the
Georgian rebels, having
received undoubted intelligence
that Prince Heraclius had
retired to the defiles of his own
country, on the approach of a
numerous body of Turkish
troops. ",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1767_03_19,"March 19, 1767",1767,"By Captain Dyer, of the Anna
Teresa packet, who arrived here
on Sunday evening last, we
have advice that on the 28th of
December last a brig, bound to
Barbados, from Newfoundland,
run ashore on Need Point, off
Bridgetown, and was entirely
lost. The Captain further
informs us that an insurrection
of the Negroes has happened at
the island of Grenada, where a
body of them, to the number of
six or seven hundred, who had
chiefly deserted from the
French inhabitants, had taken
possession of some
inaccessible mountains, from
whence they made frequent
sallies, and committed terrible
devastations upon their master,
many of whom they had killed.
When Captain Dyer came away
General Melvil had sent a party
of 40 men, with one cohorn, to
endeavour to suppress them,
but with what success Captain
Dyer had not time to learn. ",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1767_04_16,"April 16, 1767",1767,"By Captain Richardson, who
arrived here yesterday, in 33
days from the Grenades, we
hear that the rebellious Negroes
who had fled to the mountains
in that island were entirely
suppressed, the ringleaders
punished, and the others
properly disposed of. He
informs us of a very remarkable
trial in that place, wherein a
French Gentleman and his son
had been tried for the death of a
cooper, supposed to be
murdered on board a vessel, but
that they ware both acquitted.
The cooper had, it is said,
discovered some smuggling of
the Frenchmen, by which, as it
was imagined, he lost his life.
This may induce smugglers to
be a little more free or bold, but
at the same time it may not be
amiss to observe that they may
have a higher tribunal to appear
before hereafter, especially
when murder is the
consequences of their illegal
attachments.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1767_04_30,"April 30, 1767",1767,"Jan. 15. The titular Duke of
Melford, who lately died in
France, was Lord Lewis
Drummond grandson of the
Earl of Melford, a Scots Peer,
attainted at the revolution, who
was afterwards created abroad
a Duke by King James the 2d.
Lord Lewis landed at Peterhead
in 1745 with about 200 men, in
support of the young Pretender,
and continued in the rebellion
until after the battle of
Culloden. On the death of Lord
John Drummond he got the
regiment commanded by him in
the French service, called the
Royal Scots, which he kept
until disembodied. He was
reckoned one of the tallest and
handsomest men of the age. Of
the Scots Nobility engaged in
the rebellion there are now only
four alive in France, or
elsewhere, viz. Lord Ogrlvie,
Lord Elcho, Lord Nairn, and
Lord M'Lood.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1767_05_07,"May  7, 1767",1767,"""The address of the New York
Assembly to their Governour
has made a great noise and
disturbance throughout this
kingdom, in all companies and
conversations; insomuch that it
is generally said they are in a
state of rebellion, and are
endeavouring to throw off their
dependence, &c. I hear the
Ministry are in great and deep
concern about it. Most people
are of opinion they will
certainly enforce the execution
of the act of Parliament, and to
that end will send over troops,
ships, &c. the consequences of
which I most sincerely dread in
every light in which they can
be viewed, either as an
infringement of the liberties of
the people, or, in the case of
resistance, for the miseries such
a conduct must necessarily be
productive of. It is said the
Ministry wait the arrival of
Lord Chatham from Bath,
where he has been long
detained by the gout, in order
to take a final resolution with
regard to this matter, and to
concert measures for the
execution. God's grant they
may be favourable to the
colonies. Our province, I
should tell you, has acquired
reputation with the Ministry for
their behaviour upon this
occasion, and I hope they will
continue to deserve it upon all
future ones, that do not so
immediately strike at
fundamentals, as the Stamp Act
did; and yet so infatuated are
the people here as to make no
distinction between one colony
and another, but to involve the
whole continent in the
miscarriage of one very small
part of it.""",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1767_05_11,"May 11, 1767",1767,"We are also encouraged to
express our earnest hopes and
confidence, that by the
continuance of their assistance,
and by the wisdom and justice
of a truly British parliament,
the strict may be enforced; and
that his Majesty's loyal and
obedient subjects, the
landholders of that kingdom,
will not be charged with an
increase of taxes, unknown in
time of peace, in order to
defray the expences, which
have hitherto been constantly
borne by his Majesty's colonies
in America; and of which those
colonies have, by insurrection
and violence, refused to
contribute any part for their
own protection and defence,
though required thereto by an
act of the British legislature",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1767_07_02,"July  2, 1767",1767,"LONDON, March 28.
A VERY cutting memorial has
this week been despatched to
the Senate and Republick of
Genoa, on the article of that
nation's so liberally building
ships of war for the service of
France.
The Dutch, if the information
Mr. Botteler, their
Ambassadour, gave to the
Marquis of Rockingham, be
true, have nearly 50,000,000 l.
slerling in our funds, the annual
interest of this sum cannot be
much less than 2,000,000l. Our
East India Company, supposing
they fit out no more than
twenty ships yearly, and that
each ship, upon an average,
exports forty thousand pounds
in coined money and bullion,
must necessarily carry out of
this kingdom 800,000l.
annually not is this estimate
exaggerated, as plainly appears
by the exports of that Company
last year, which amounted in
gold to forty three thousand
one hundred and ninety six
pounds sterling, and in silver to
seven hundred eighty five
thousand two hundred and
three pounds. These two
exorbitant drains of cash,
investigated through their
various operations, will be
found to be the efficient causes
of the exorbitant price with
every species of provisions
bears at present, and which, if
not remedied, may, in time,
produce a general insurrection
of the people",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1767_07_30,"July 30, 1767",1767,"Letters from Madrid import
that besides the great treasure
in the possession of the two
Jesuits of Paraguay who were
lately arrested at Figuera, on
their way to Rome, some
papers were likewise found
upon them containing literal
proof of the conspiracies at
Quito, Lima, and Mexico; and
which, it was thought, had
contributed to accelerate the
ruin of that Society in the
Spanish monarchy.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1767_10_01,"October 1, 1767",1767,"PRINCE GEORGE, Sept . 28, 1767.

RUN AWAY from the subscriber, the 22d of this instant, three slaves , viz . JUPITER, alias GIBB, a Negro fellow, about 35 years of age, about 6 feet high, knock kneed, star footed, the right knee bent in more than the left, has several scars on his back from a severe whipping he lately had at Sussex court-house, having been tried there for stirring up the Negroes to an insurrection , being a great Newlight preacher, ROBIN, about 25 years of age, a stout fellow, about 6 feet high, has a film over one of his eyes, a sore on one of his shirts, and is brother to Gibb . DINAH, an old wench, very large, near 6 feet high; she has a remarkable stump of a thumb, occasioned by a whitlow, by which the bones of the first joint came out, and is mother to the two fellows. They carried with them a variety of clothes, among the rest an old blue duffil great coat, one bearskin do. a scarlet jacket, and a fine new linen shirt. It is supposed they will endeavour to make their escape to the southward. Whoever takes up, and conveys to me the above slaves , shall have a reward of 50s. for each of the fellows, and 20s. for the wench, if taken in Virginia ; if in any other government, 5l. for each of the fellows, and 40s. for the wench, paid by

GEORGE NOBLE.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1767_10_08,"October 8, 1767",1767,"PRINCE GEORGE, Sept . 28, 1767.

RUN AWAY from the subscriber, the 22d of this instant, three slaves , viz . JUPITER, alias GIBB, a Negro fellow, about 35 years of age, about 6 feet high, knock kneed, star footed, the right knee bent in more than the left, has several scars on his back from a severe whipping he lately had at Sussex court-house, having been tried there for stirring up the Negroes to an insurrection , being a great Newlight preacher, ROBIN, about 25 years of age, a stout fellow, about 6 feet high, has a film over one of his eyes, a sore on one of his shirts, and is brother to Gibb . DINAH, an old wench, very large, near 6 feet high; she has a remarkable stump of a thumb, occasioned by a whitlow, by which the bones of the first joint came out, and is mother to the two fellows. They carried with them a variety of clothes, among the rest an old blue duffil great coat, one bearskin do. a scarlet jacket, and a fine new linen shirt. It is supposed they will endeavour to make their escape to the southward. Whoever takes up, and conveys to me the above slaves , shall have a reward of 50s. for each of the fellows, and 20s. for the wench, if taken in Virginia ; if in any other government, 5l. for each of the fellows, and 40s. for the wench, paid by

GEORGE NOBLE.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1767_10_15,"October 15, 1767",1767,"PRINCE GEORGE, Sept . 28, 1767.

RUN AWAY from the subscriber, the 22d of this instant, three slaves , viz . JUPITER, alias GIBB, a Negro fellow, about 35 years of age, about 6 feet high, knock kneed, star footed, the right knee bent in more than the left, has several scars on his back from a severe whipping he lately had at Sussex court-house, having been tried there for stirring up the Negroes to an insurrection , being a great Newlight preacher, ROBIN, about 25 years of age, a stout fellow, about 6 feet high, has a film over one of his eyes, a sore on one of his shirts, and is brother to Gibb . DINAH, an old wench, very large, near 6 feet high; she has a remarkable stump of a thumb, occasioned by a whitlow, by which the bones of the first joint came out, and is mother to the two fellows. They carried with them a variety of clothes, among the rest an old blue duffil great coat, one bearskin do. a scarlet jacket, and a fine new linen shirt. It is supposed they will endeavour to make their escape to the southward. Whoever takes up, and conveys to me the above slaves , shall have a reward of 50s. for each of the fellows, and 20s. for the wench, if taken in Virginia ; if in any other government, 5l. for each of the fellows, and 40s. for the wench, paid by

GEORGE NOBLE.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1768_01_07,"January  7, 1768",1768,"BOSTON, December 14.
To the PRINTERS.
HOWEVER little some may
think of common newspapers,
to a wise man they appear the
Ark of God for the safety of the
people. Their fullness of
general entertainment, small
bulk, and price, recommend
them to every one; and the
variety of the matters, with the
great importance of many of
them, awaken the minds of
many to a solid inquiry of
interests they would otherwise
never once dream of. Never
was a time when greater ence
was necessary to render these
batteries respectable: Press,
and the maintainers of its
freedom, are be obnoxious to
the Gentlemen of High Fortune,
measure will be left untried to
crush the seditious disturbers
of the publick tranquillity;
rebellion, treason, heresy, and
pretence, if there is but power.
There are but two methods of
government, leading and
driving: Nothing will lead the
people but a conviction that
their safety and interests are
the concern of their rulers; and
when the arguments used on
the side of power sail to evince
these points, then may we
expect to hear of racks and
gibbets, and inquisitions in
plenty, and the most worthy
members of the community
deprived of their places of
power to guard the rights of the
people. Assemblies, and right
of trial by juries, must be
undermined by degrees, but
hastened as much as possible,
left a new Administration
should be forced in by a
desperate people, before things
can be thoroughly established.
A man must be slow of
understanding, indeed, to be at
any loss for the tendency of
present measures. Dominica is
taxed by Prerogative alone,
without pretence of Parliament;
and what is the difference in the
condition of the whole
continent, besides the pretence?
Touch not, taste not, handle
not, left destruction come upon
you suddenly, and there be
none to deliver!
PROVIDUS",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1768_01_28,"January 28, 1768",1768,"If any person cannot conceive
the supremacy of Great Britain
to exist, without the power of
laying taxes to levy money
upon us, the history of the
colonies and of Great Britain
since their settlement will
prove the contrary. He will
there find the amazing
advantages arising to her from
them, the constant exercise of
her supremacy, and their filial
submission to it, without a
single rebellion, or even the
thought of one, from their first
emigration to this moment; and
all these things have happened,
without an instance of Great
Britain laying taxes to levy
money upon them. ""Our colonies, while they have
English blood in their veins
and have relations in England,
and WHILE THEY CAN GET
BY TRADING WITH US, the
stronger and greater they grow
the more this Crown and
kingdom will get by them; and
nothing but such an arbitrary
power as shall make them
desperate can bring them to
rebel.""",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1768_02_01,"February  1, 1768",1768,"Some advices received at
Leghorn from Constantinople,
mention, that the malcontents
of Georgia, had lately broke out
in a fresh rebellion against the
Grand Slgnior. ",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,2,William Rind,1768_02_04,"February  4, 1768",1768,"My position is this—I repeat it
—I will maintain it to my last
hour,—taxation and
representation are inseparable;
—this position is founded on
the laws of nature; for whatever
is a man's own is absolutely his
own; so man has a right to take
it from him without his content,
either expressed by himself or
representative; whoever
attempts to do it attempts an
injury; whoever does it,
commits a robbery; he throws
down and destroys the
destination between liberty and
slavery. Taxation and
representation are cocval with
and essential to this
constitution. I wish the maxim
of Machiavel was followed,
that of examining a constitution
at certain periods, according to
its first principles; this world
correct abuses, and supply
defects. I wish the times would
bear it, and that mens minds
were cool enough to enter upon
such a talk, and that the
representative authority of this
kingdom was more equally
settled. I am sure some
histories, of late published,
have done great mischief; to
endeavour to fix the ra when
the House of C—s began in this
kingdom, is a most pernicious
and destructive attempt; to fix
it in an Edward 's or Henry 's
reign, is owing to the idle
dreams of some whimsical ill-
judging antiquarians: But,—
—, this is a point too important
to be left to such wrong-headed
people. When did the H—of C
—s first begin? when,— —? it
began with the constitution, it
grew up with the constitution;
there is not a blade of grass
growing in the most obscure
corner of this kingdom, which
is not, which was not ever
represented since the
constitution began; there is not
a blade of grass, which, when
taxed, was not taxed by the
consent of the proprietor. There
is a history written by one
Carte, a history that most
people now see through; and
there is another favourite
history, much read and
admired. I will not name the
author. Your—must know
whom I mean, and you must
know from whence he pilfered
his notions, concerning the first
beginning of the H—of C—s.
—, l challenge any one to point
out the time when any tax was
laid upon any person by P—t,
that person being unrepresented
in P—t.—The P—laid a tax
upon the palatinate of Chester,
and ordered commissioners to
collect it there, as
commissioners were ordered to
collect it in other counties; but
the palatinate refused to
comply; they addressee the
king by petition, setting forth,
that the English P—had no
right to tax them, that they had
a parliament of their own, that
they had always taxed
themselves, commissioners not
to proceed,—,The king
received the petition; he did not
declare them either seditious or
rebellious, but allowed their
plea; and they taxed
themselves. Your—may see
both the petition and the king's
answer in the records in the
Tower. The clergy taxed
themselves: When the P—
attempted to tax them, they
stoutly refused; said they were
not represented there; that they
had a parliament of their own,
which represented the clergy;
that they would tax themselves:
They did so. Much stress has
been laid upon Wales, before it
was united as it now is, as if the
king, standing in the place of
their former princes of that
country, raised money by his
own authority: but the real fact
is otherwise; for I find that,
long before Wales was
subdued, the northern counties
of that principality had
representatives, and a
parliament or assembly. As to
Ireland,— —, before that
kingdom had a P—as it now
has, if your—will examine the
old records, you will send, that
when a tax was to be laid on
that country, the Irish sent over
here representatives; and the
same records will inform your
—, what wages those
representatives received from
their constituents. In short, my
—, from the whole of our
history, from the earliest
period, you will find that
taxation and representation
were always united; so true are
the words of that consummate
reasoned and politician Mr.
Locke. I before alluded to his
book; I have again consulted
him; and finding what he writes
so applicable to the subject in
hand, and so much in favour of
my sentiments, I beg your—
leave to read a little of his
book",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,2,William Rind,1768_02_11,"February 11, 1768",1768,"Dec. 7. They write from Sicily,
that an insurrection has
happened in that island,
occasioned by a scarcity of
bread, in which the populace
massacred the Viceroy's
guards, took him prisoner, and
killed the Prince de
Ventimiglia, and hung up
several persons of distinction.
The armament preparing at
Naples, is intended to quell the
insurgents; but, in the mean
time, the people are in such a
ferment, that an insurrection is
expected also at the last
mentioned place every day.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1768_02_15,"February 15, 1768",1768,"London, Dec 5. There are many
different accounts from Naples,
as well as other parts of Italy,
of a most dreadful insurrection
at Palermo, the capital of Sicily,
where the populace, after
having murdered the guard of
the Viceroy, and made him
prisoner, hanged up several of
the council, and committed
many other enormous outrages.
As soon as this news reached
Naples, the government
dispatched two men of w and
some frigates, with troops, to
bring the rebels to reason.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1768_03_07,"March  7, 1768",1768,"London Dec. 28. Letters from
Naples of the 24th ult. advise,
that the report which was
spread of an insurrection of the
inhabitants at Palermo in Sicily,
was designedly calculated to
conceal the real destination of
the squadron prepared to carry
off the Jesuits from Naples, and
that no such insurrection hash
happened",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,2,William Rind,1768_03_10,"March 10, 1768",1768,"TO the many and great
authorities which I adduced in
my last, to prove the
unavoidable connection
between liberty and happiness
in a state, I have now subjoined
this sentiment of my Lord
Bolinghroke. I therefore
presume no one will question
the position: Indeed I even
hope there are few of my
countrymen who want much
proof to evince a truth, which
is, as it were, graved on the
heart is the every freeman. The
end of government is the good
of the majority; and when it is
diverted to the emolument of
one or a few, it then becomes
bad, it then becomes, detested
be the name, it then becomes, a
tyranny. When this is vested in
one, as in an unlimited
monarchy, it is bad, but much
more is it to be dreaded when
in the hands of many. Thus the
Decemviri at Rome, the Thirty
at Athens, the Doge and Senate
at Venice, were more woeful
tyrannies than even that of the
Grand Signior; and the most
tremendons tyranny that ever
exited would be the Houses of
Commons in England, if it
were independant of the
people; that is, if the seats were
fozlife. filled up when vacant
by the members themselves,
and they not affected by the
laws they made. If they made a
law to take away the property
of the people, their own would
be untouched; if to endanger
the lives of the people, they
themselves would not feel its
severity. From the dreadful
calamities of such a form of
government, if persisted in,
there could be no hope of relief
but from that which Mr. Lords
call and appeal to heaven. The
people, says he, have by a law,
antecedent and paramount to
all positive of man, reserved
that ultimate determined
determination to themselves,
which belongs to all mankind,
when their appeal the Heaven,
that is, to the sword; and this
judgment they cannot part with.
The reader will observe I am
supposing what is called the
House of Commons, to be no
longer their representatives; for
suppose the House of Lords
should say to the people of
England, we are virtual
representatives, and therefore
have a right to tax you; suppose
they were, upon this
declaration, to tax them
accordingly; what would the
people say? They would tell
their Lordships that they
possessed, and, have ever
possessed, a right by the
constitution, an unalienable
right, to chuse representatives,
who are their trustees, and are
bound in duty and interest to
preserve their liberty* and
property; with these therefore,
and these only, they would trust
their property. and not with
their Lordships, over whom
they had no such restriction;
should the Lords persist, the
people to Heaven. There would
not be wanting some, who
would stile this rebellion; but (I
speak the worlds of Mr. Sidney)
they who seek after truth will
find, that there can be no such
thing in the world as the
rebellion of a whole nation
against its Magistrates.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1768_03_17,"March 17, 1768",1768,"They write from Sicily that an
insurrection has happened in
that island, occasioned by a
scarcity of bread, in which the
populace massacred the
Viceroy's guards, took him
prisoner, and killed the Prince
Ventuniglia, and hung up
several other persons of
distinction. The armament
preparing at Naples is intended
to quell the insurgents, but in
the mean time the people are in
such a ferment that an
insurrection is expected also at
the last mentioned place every
day.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1768_05_19,"May 19, 1768",1768,"By Capt. Winter, from
Montserrat, we learn that they
were daily bringing in Negroes
that were concerned in the late
conspiracy there; that on the 2d
instant one of the ringleaders
was sentenced to suffer the
rack, his legs and arms to be
broke, his head to be cut off,
and his body to be burnt, which
sentence was put in execution
two days after; and that two
others of the Negroes had
hanged themselves.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1768_06_09,"June 9, 1768",1768,"By Captain Rodgers from
Montserrat we learn, that three
of the Negroes concerned in the
late intended insurrection, had
suffered the rack, two were
burnt, one gibbetted, and one
hanged, besides others that had
destroyed themselves; that
several more were tried, and
found guilty, but sentence was
not passed; and that 70 or 80
still remained on board the
vessels in the harbour, in order
for trial.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,2,William Rind,1768_08_04,"August  4, 1768",1768,"SIR,
BOSTON, July 8,1768.
BY a message from the
Governor of this province, to
the House of Representatives,
accompanied with an extract
from the East of Hillsborough's
letter, it appears that the
resolution of the former House,
which gave birth to their
circular letter to the other
colonies, has been represented
to his Majesty, in the odious
light of a party and measure;
and the raft House have been
required to rescind and disavow
it. They have maturely
considered the requisition, and
voted against a compliance
with it, by a majority of 92 to
17. Could any thing of this
nature appear strange on this
side the water, one would
wonder that a measure so
innocent is itself, so prudent, so
salutary for his Majesty's
American subjects, so
respectful to the Mothers
country, and so dutiful and
loyal to King, transacted in the
view of the world, and finally
laid before the Governor
himself, without the least
notice from him to the House
or the public, that he had any
unfavourable sentiments of it,
could be thus misrepresented:
But it has been the unhappy
fate of this province, perhaps of
all America, to be defamed and
abused without intermission, by
those who ought to afford to his
Majesty the best and truest
intelligence, and to fill under
His displeasure, at times when
they have flattered themselves
they were in the path of their
duty, and hoped for the Royal
protection and favour. Such are
the times, and such the country
we live in! There are enemies
to the King and to his people,
whome both have a sacred right
to expect things, who have
been incessantly endeavouring
to strike out sparks of jealousy
and discord, which may one
day prove fatal as an empire!
Behold what a great matter fire
kindleth! And unfortunately for
us, malignant whisperers seem
to have the attention of the
nation, while she is not that
there are men in America, some
perhaps whose rank and station
give her a just right of
confidence, who seek their own
greatness, tho' at the expence of
her utter ruin. These men are
not satisfied with defaming the
most worthy characters: They
must proscribes a province! a
continent! And in imitation of
that, hestis patria et humani
generis, they seem ardently to
thirst for a power to cut off the
whole people at one stroke!
These are not the suggestions
of party and faction. They are
the sentiments of the public:
They were lately drawn into a
dutiful and humble petition to
the throne; wherein, among
other articles of impeachment
of a Governor of a province, it
is alledged, ""that he has
practised the sending over
depositions to the ministry,
against Gentlemen of character,
without giving the accused the
least notice of his purposes and
proceedings."" And, ""That they
have reason apprehend, that he
has endeavoured to persuade
his Majesty's ministers to
believe that an intention was
formed, and a planted, in this
and the rest of the colonies
treasonably to withdraw
themselves, from all connection
with, and dependance upon
Great-Britain; and from their
natural allegiance to his
Majesty's sacred person and
government."" This petition was
read, and sustained, and partly
accepted; and very probably
would have been carried by a
very large majesty, if the
Governor had not immediately
prorogued, and afterwards
dissolved the Assembly. There
are men, a real faction, who
seem to aim at hurring the
people into despair and
distraction; but when this same
people have good sense enough
to pursue cool, dispassionate,
but firm, and manly, rational
and constitutional measures—
Measures which the facti itself
dare not but apparently avow—
Measures which even Governor
Bernard has been heard to say,
he would have heartily joined
in if desired; these men have
the Persidy and audacity to
represent them to his Majesty's
ministers as the designs of a
desperate, expiring faction,
tending to create unwarrantable
combinations, and to excite an
unjustifiable opposition to the
constitutional authority of the
Parliament! Good God! Shall
we be forever thus abused
without redress! Shall we be
incessantly dedefamed as rebels
and traitors! Do we deserve to
have ships of war before us, as
they now actually are in
appearance? Or can they be
designed to put weak women
and children into terror? Shall
we be perpetually threatened
with troops and dragooning, for
humbly laying before our royal
Sovereign, the distress brought
upon by the machinations of
his and our ; imploring his
gracious protection, and curling
upon our fellow subjects and
fellow sufferers, to join with us
in humble supplication! Is this
rebellion against a British
King! Will the nation much
longer be deceived! What must
be the event I May Heaven
avert the ruin of the British
empire! America, if properly
cherished now, will live to
support that, empire! America
may one day however, did
defiance to the proudest of her
enemies, and rise and shine
imperial in the western world:
This good land, not long since
the habitation of savage beasts,
and men more savage, may yet
be the happy retreat of
independance and freedom;
abundantly sufficient to make
some chosen her of the
Brunswick line, the most
glorious Poteate the world has
yet seen! Possibly you now
think me enthusiastic: I am
calm and fedate: Let Britain
live really Great, till in the
course of time she must share
the common fate of empires!
Till that event, it will be her
own and her colonies interest to
be united: These I Know must
be your sentiments as well as
mine: It is then our duty, as far
as lies in our power, to cultivate
and establish the important
union.
I am,
Sir, your hearty friend, and
humble servant,",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1768_09_22,"September 22, 1768",1768,"PHILADELPHIA,
August 29.
A LETTER from St.
Christopher's advises that they
are in terrible confusion at
Montserrat, not only on
account of the late conspiracy
of the Negroes, but with civil
discord and insurrections.
There is a disagreement
between the Governour and
Assembly, and the people being
dissatisfied with the delay in
bringing the Negroes to trial,
with the great and ruinous
expense occasioned thereby,
had risen in a body, destroyed
all the habitations of the free
Negroes, threatened to burn the
gaol with all the Negroes in it
unless immediately brought to
trial, and the commissioners
were in danger of feeling their
vengeance",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,2,William Rind,1769_01_26,"January 26, 1769",1769,"NEWBERN, November
11.
On Monday last, a sufficient
number of the Members of the
Assembly having met, and
formed a House, his Excellency
the Governor sent a message to
the House, desiring their
attendance in the Council
Chamber: when his Excellency
was pleased to open the session
with the following SPEECH.
Gentlemen of his Majesty's
Honourable Council, Mr.
Speaker, and Gentlemen of the
House of Assembly.
DESIROUS as I am at all times
to consult you, for the good of
his Majesty's service, and the
prosperity of his subjects, I
particularly meet you at this
season, from the necessity there
is, that you should be informed
of the late disturbances in the
back frontier settlements in this
province; at the same time that
I recommend to you, to adopt
such measures as in your
wisdom you shall find
necessary, to stop the present,
and prevent for the future,
those licentious and tumultuous
meetings, that have been so
frequently held, by a large body
of insurgents in those parts;
insurrections destructive of the
good order of government, and
dangerous to the constitution of
this country.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1769_02_09,"February  9, 1769",1769,"From the epithets of unjust,
ungenerous rogues, rebels, &c.
which are so slavishly
bestowed on the Americans, I
have been induced tolook into
those late acts of Parliament
which the colonies refuse to
comply with, and to my very
great surprise find there is not
one single word in those acts
for the purpose of raising
money to help poor Old
England, from which I begin to
suspect we are all on a wrong
scent. How can we justly
accuse them of refusing to
assist poor Old England in her
distresses, when we neither ask
or require it of them?",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,2,William Rind,1769_02_09,"February  9, 1769",1769,"To much ADDRESS, his
Excellency was pleased
to return the following
answer. Mr.
SPEAKER, and GENTLEMEN
of the
HOUSE of ASSEMBLY,
IT affords we the most grateful
satisfaction to find, by the
generous sentiments of your
address, that the measures I
pursued to suppress the late
insurrections in the country, are
honoured with your
approbation. The anxiety and
indisposition I experienced on
that service, it fully repaid by
the successful conduct of the
troops, and the thanks they
have merited and received from
your House, an honour I am
proud to share with them. The
estimates of their expences I
hope to be able to lay before
you to day; when I trust you
will find ways and means to
furnish the money to raise the
some as soon as possible. Tho'
your petition to his Majesty for
the emission of a paper
currency has not met with the
desired success, I sincerely
hope no impending ruin waits
this province from It's failure.
From the informations I
received in several part of this
province them I have travelled,
I am inclined to believe many
of the inhabitants are sufferers,
from the heavy burden of their
private obligations, which, by
the ingenuity of their creditors,
can only be discharged with
cash; This puts it out of the
power of the former to extricate
themselves from the load under
the present great scarcity of
money: If any expedient can be
found for this difficulty, it's
possible it was give great relief
to those under such unhappy
circumstances. I thank you,
Gentlemen, as well for the
great attention you assure me
you will pay to every matter I
have submitted to your
consideration, as for your kind
witness for a continuance of my
residence with you; a
circumstance that, however
flattering and agreeable to me,
entirely rests on his Majesty's
gracious pleasure.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1769_03_02,"March  2, 1769",1769,"Some letters from Poland
advice, that the Grand Seignor
has published a manisesto,
daclaring null and void all the
acts of the Diets of Poland,
which have been held since the
election of the relgning King.
Letters from Leghora, dated
Nov. 14, mention, that two
Engineers in the service of
France, under pretence of being
French desorters, lately got into
Isola-Rossa, in Corsica, and
after having been there a few
days, otained an interview with
the commandant, to whom they
declared their real character,
and offered him 1000
lovesdoree to deliver up the
sortress to the French troops at
a certain time, which he agreed
to do; But Proli having some
intellignce of this plot suddenly
arrived at the head of 700 men,
and caused the commandant of
Isola Rossa to he arrested, with
the two engineers and some
other persons",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1769_03_16,"March 16, 1769",1769,"CORTE, Nov. 10. On General
had no sooner escaped the
treachery of one of his friends
than he found out a new
conspiracy carrying on against
the whole nation, viz. to deliver
up Rouge island to the French
troops. The fact was this: Two
French deserters went a few
days ago to the neighbourhood
of Rouge island, and desired
the peasants to carry them over,
which they did, after much
parlying. Being arrived there,
they spent several days in
walking about, observing the
fortifications, and the number
of soldiers in the garrison; in
short, thinking themselves
sufficiently instructed, they
resolved to demand an
interview with the
commandant, which was
granted them. As soon as they
were introduced they declared
they were not deserters, but
engineers in the French service,
one a Frenchman, and the other
a Genoese; that that they were
charged to offer him 1000
louisdors, if he would deliver
up the place to his Most-
Christian Majesty's troops. The
commandant at first seemed
astonished at their boldness,
but was at length persuaded by
their promises, and consented
not to oppose the attempts of
the French, but to favour them
in every shape. The two
deserters withdrew, extremely
satisfied with their negotiation,
from which they expected the
most happy issue; but how
great was their surprise, when,
in the midst of their jostity, they
were arrested, together with the
infamous commanders by
Paoli's orders; for that General,
having learned that some
enterprise was meditating
against Rouge island, had
assembled in haste 700 men,
and led them into the province
of Balagna, from whence he
despatched orders to seize the
commandant, the two deserters,
and several other persons
whose fidelity be suspected,
who have all been delivered up
to the Supreme Council of the
nation, to take their trials",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1769_03_23,"March 23, 1769",1769,"SIR,
WHEN I went out of town, a
few months ago, the people
were all in a ferment about
Wilkes and Liberty, and 65.
are had been used to inflame
the lower close of men. ARCH
on his arrival in this metropolis,
had the most impudent and
during MANIFESTOES. They
were circulated in newspapers,
in handbills, had in Grubstreet .
had been employed in exciting
the sailors to under pretence of
obtaining an increase of . The
same arts were but too
successfully practised on the
journeymen mechanicks. In
short, the desperate disturber of
the publick peace seemed to
have formed a plan for bringing
about a general insurrection.
The such were all his friends;
for he had promised that they
should have the quarters loaf
for sixpence, and that porter
should be once more at
threepence a pot. The only
body of men he was afraid of
was the army; therefore, in
order to gain over the common
soldiers, be caused a number of
handbills to be dispersed
amongst them, ""lamenting the
smallness of their pay, and
promising to more for an
augmentation of it at soon as he
should take his seat in a certain
great assembly.""",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1769_04_06,"April 6, 1769",1769,"Captain Creighton, arrived her
Thursday evening in 6 weeks
frym Curacoa, met with severe
weather on the coast. He
acquaints us that on his arrival
at Curacoa, in December last,
he found the inhabitants greatly
alarmed on a report that their
Negroes had formed a
conspiracy against them;
whereupon guards were
doubled, and necessary
precautions taken to suppress
the attempt, but that when he
left it the island seemed to be
settling into quiet again. A
Dutch frigat of 32 guns arrived
at Curacoa from Holland and
the coast of Guinea, the 25th of
January. The first instant
Captain Creighton spoke
Captain Atkinson from Virginia
for Liverpool, out three days;
and the 4th spoke a brig from
Surinam for Boston, but the
wind blowing fresh he could
not learn the master's name",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1769_04_20,"April 20, 1769",1769,"VI. Resolved, That the
declarations and resolutions
and proceedings of the town
meetings at Boston, the 14th of
June and 25th of September,
were illegal unconstitutional,
and calculated to excite
sedition and insurrections in his
Majesty's province",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1769_06_15,"June 15, 1769",1769,"CHARLES&TOWN
Jazz
URING the Administration of
Count of at Francis be
attempted to includes the strict
military Discipline and Duty
among the Malaysia as was
established in the French King's
Anny which occasioned many
Contentions between that
Governor and the bankers. At
last they sent Deputes to the
French court with Complaints,
&co. and Power to purchase an
Exemption for themselves and
Pottenty, from such an
Imposition: in which they for
ended and the Money was paid:
But they have since had a new
Governor (a Prince of the
Blood) who revived and
persisted in it with so much
Rigour, as to occasion
extraordinary commotions and
Tumults throughout the Island,
in Consequence whereof the
King's Troops have been
employed, for near a Twelve-
Month past, in nothing else but
going from Place to Place to
suppress Insurrections, and
himself was shot dead about six
or seven Weeks ago, as we are
informed by a Vessel in 19
Days Passage from Jamaica.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1769_07_11,"July 11, 1769",1769,"NEW-YORK, MAY 29.
By Captain Brasher from Port au Prince we have confirmed accounts of great disturbances on the island of Hispaniola, on which occasion many of the planters there have been taken up and hanged without judge or jury.— The real ground of the quarrel seems not to be well known, but it is said to be occasioned by the General Prince de Rohan's orders for every inhabitant to be trained up to the use of arms, and to be mustered once a month; which the planters refuting to obey, military executions ensued, from whence spring insurrections that have ended in the death of many of the inhabitants.— It is generally thought to have some other foundation than this; for it is a known proverb, that when a dog is to be beat, it is easy finding a stick.— Beetled effects of an arbitrary government.
PHILADELPHIA, JUNE 5.
Saturday last the transit of Venus was observed by the Rev. Mr. Ewing, Joseph Shippen, Esq; Dt. Williamson, and Thomas Prior, the committee appointed by the Philosophical Society, in a commodious building, erected at the expence of the province, in the State-House yard. The external contact of Venus with the Sun, we hear, was nearly 2 hours, 11 minute, and 27 seconds. The internal contact, 2 hours, 29 minutes, 13 seconds, mean time. The time given within a few seconds.— As the weather was very favourable, we flatter ourselves the observations will be very satisfactory to the curious, which we shall communicate the first opportunity.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1769_07_20,"July 20, 1769",1769,"Extract of a letter from a in
London, recotved by the last
vessel.
I have read with gries and
indignation the proceedings of
the ministry, with regard to the
troops ordered to Boston, as if
it were the capital of a province
belonging to our enemies, or in
the possession of rebels.
Asiatick despcrison not present
a picture more odious in the
eye of humanity, than the
sanctuary of sustice and law
turned into a main guard. I
admire exceedingly your5
prudence and temper on so into
ate an occusion, maintasining
at the same time your own
dignity and the true spirit of
liberty. By their wlseand
excellens condoct you have
disuppointed your enemics and
cortvinced your Hends that an
entire reliance; to be had on the
supporters of Freedom at
Boston. in very occurrence,
however delicate or dangerous.
Your moderation prevented the
essusion of blood, which we
have sen by the military in St.
George's sields, on the most
srivolous pretegs, and in the
most inhuman way.""",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,2,William Rind,1769_08_24,"August 24, 1769",1769,"LONDON, May 19.
By the last advices from
Jamaica, we are informed of a
conspiracy being discovered
there among the Negroes, to set
fire to the town of Kingston in
several places at once, and, in
the general confusion, to cut
the throats of the inhabitants. A
black fellow, having an amour
with a mulatto girl, belonging
to a family in the heart of the
town, happily sent her a letter
on the very day it was to
happen, in which he acquainted
her with the design, and
advised her to escape to him, in
order to preserve her life. On
the receipt of which, the girl
acquainted her master with the
contents; and the ringleaders
being taken into custody, the
town was thus saved.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1769_08_29,"August 29, 1769",1769,"It is reported that the Nancy Williams, from Liverpool, is cut off by the insurrection of the slaves, at New-Caliber ",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1769_12_07,"December  7, 1769",1769,"CHARLES-TOWN,
DECEMBER 9.
LETTERS from Pensacola, by
Capt, Woodside, who arrived
here last Monday, confirm the
Accounts we had before
received, that the Spanish
General, O-Reily, who
commands at New-Orleans,
and has 3,500 regular Troops
there, after having ordered
every Englishman away from
thence, with postive Orders
never to appear there again,
takes every posible Measure to
prevent any Intercourse or
Corresupondence whatever,
between them and that Place:
But, that a British Sloop of
War, lately sent thither on a
Survery, had nevertheless been
admitted up the River, every
Assistance readily giver, and
every Mark of Respect shews,
that could be expected,—That
the General most assidously
cultivates the Frindship of the
several Tribes of Indians within
his Government; and, it is
suspected, encourages them to
plunder and commit many
Irregularties, in Order to oblige
the English Inhabitants to
desert their Settlements about
Lake Pont-Chartrain. That upon
his first Arrival at La Balige,
the French Inhabitants who had
been concerned in the late
Insurrection there (refusing
slattered with Expectations,
that every Thing would be
settled to their Satisfaction: But
that in a very short Time after,
they were too fatally convinced
of the contrary, by his causing
fifteen of the Principals to be
seized, and confined; amongst
whom were, Mons. Villeri, who
soon died, having nead, on
board a Spanish Fligate: Mons.
Foucault, Intendant, Judge
commissary,&c. Who was sent
to france, probably to end his
Life in the Basule: Mons. La
Frenicre, Attorney-General;
Mons Garie, Provincial
Secretary, and Notary Public;
Messicurs De Marant, Marquis,
Villaret, and Du Noyant,
French Officers, and Knights of
the Order of St. Louis; Mons.
Doucette, Attorney at Law;
Messicurs De Caresse, Petit,
Bureau, Poupette, Millette, sen
and jun Merchants. That he had
since ondered five of them to
be shot, in the Room where
they were consined; amongst
whom were La Freniere, Du
Noyant, and De Caresse, who,
when offered to be blind-
folded, refused, and faced their
Death with a Roman
Intrepidity: That five others
were to suffer perpetual
Imprisonment; and about thirty,
of inferior Rank, had been
whipped at the Halberds; and
the Property of all confisated.
That since these Severities had
been exercised, the Rest of the
French Inhabitants had taken
the Oaths of Allegiance to the
King of Spain; but with a
Hatred in their Hearts, to the
Spanish Government, that can
never be cradicated. That no
French Protestant, of which
there had been many, were
allowed to remain in that
Govermment, or to remove any
of their Effects: That for want
of a sufficient Force to protect
them in West-Florids, instead
of removing thither, they were
obligd to incorporate
themselves with the Savages—
And, that the Deputies which
were last Year sent to France, to
represent the Colony's
Grievances, as soon as they
landed, had been hurried to the
Bastile, and never heard of
since; which was the Case of
the whole Sovereign Council at
St. Domingo, sent to France by
the Prince de Rohan.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1770_01_11,"January 11, 1770",1770,"NOVEMBER 9.
Advice to said to be received,
that when the last express
arrived at Smyrna from
Constantinople, the banner of
Mahomet had been displayed
from the top of the tower of the
Grand Seignior's Seraglio,
which was never done but in
the most dangerous
insurrections",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,2,William Rind,1770_02_15,"February 15, 1770",1770,"LONDON, Nov. 10, 1769.""
""—I AM obliged to you for the
Resolves and Virginia Gazettes.
I have no doubt but our
Ministry will be obliged to
repeal the late infamous acts at
the meeting of the Parliament,
which they might have done
with a better grace than they
now can; but 'tis often the case
of some people, when they
have done wrong, to persist in
their error.—I am heartily glad
there is an association on foot
in the colonies, must say I wish
it was more general in Virginia
than I fear it is.—When there is
any thing published worth
reading, shall be glad to send it
you, tho' at present we have
little else but ribaldry and
abuse: No doubt you have
heard me condemned as one of
the signers of an address
presented to his Majesty
against riots and insurrections
in this capital, which has been
severely tortured by some of
our new ordained Patriots here,
and sent over to inflame the
minds of the people in Virginia,
or rather to serve other
purposes. My accusers well
knew that I would not have
signed it if there had been any
thing in it relative to America.
This they were assured in my
own house.—I think the
Doctor's denying his writing
the letter published in the
Gazette was as mean as the
doing it.—I lodge my appeal
with the impartial, and I hope I
shall stand acquitted at the bar
of reason of any bad intention
towards a country, to which I
am so much obliged, and where
my all is at stake.""",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1770_02_19,"February 19, 1770",1770,"When you affectedly renounced
the name of E—n, believe me,
Sir, you were persuaded to pay
a very ill-judged compliment to
one part of your subjects, at the
expence of another. While the
natives of S—d are not in
actual rebellion, they are
undoubtedly entitled to
protection; not do I mean to
condemn the policy of giving
some encouragement to the
novelty of their affections for
the house of H—. I am ready to
hope for every thing from their
new-born real, and from the
future eadiness of their
allegiance. But hiterto they
have no claim to your favour.
To honour them with a
determined predilection and
confidence, in exclusion of
your E—sh subjects, who
placed your family, and, in
spite of treachery and rebellion,
have supported it upon the T—
ne, is a mistake too gross, even
for the unsuspecting generosity
of youth. In this error we see a
capital violation of the most
obvious rules of policy and
prudence. We trace it, however,
to an original bias in your
education, and are ready to
allow for your inexperience.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1770_02_22,"February 22, 1770",1770,"Mess. EDES & GILL,
WHEN we see the enemies of
our country using every art to
prevent the plan of non
importation from taking effect,
we are from thence encouraged
to hope that it will answer the
valuable purposes intended,
and that our enemies
themselves think so. They are
done laughing as it at the
effects of an expiring and treat
it, as indeed it is, a matter of
the last importance knowing
that, if we hold out, it must, and
will, defeat their cursed plot to
enslave and They now tell us
that the troops will be ordered
to do that which art and
chicanery would not effect; but
all we have to do is no
persevere and scorn them,. We
seem to be near, very near, a
crises! There undoubtedly is an
melted scheme of the whole
cabal to annoy us; but let the
friends of liberty, and their
country, take care, and hold the
few ( I do not hear of more than
4 or 5.) to their contract, oblige
them to fulfil their agreement.
Let us hold out only a few
months longer, and we our
posterity are safe from the jaws
of tyranny.
TOM STURDY",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1770_03_22,"March 22, 1770",1770,"We have advice from the
Muskito share that a conspiracy
has been formed by the
Spaniards and Muskito Indians,
and a day fixed to cut off the
English settlers on that coast.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1770_07_05,"July  5, 1770",1770,"LONDON,APRIL 24.
A Cabinet Council was hold on
Sunday night at St. James's
upon the news received
concerning the insurrection at
Boston, at the rising of which it
was reported the St. James's
coffee-house, that a feet of men
of war, and four regiments,
would be dispatched
immediately for North-
America.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1770_07_19,"July 19, 1770",1770,"An able historian calls Charles
the First the forty-fifth King of
England, and says, He was
religious, chaste, and sober; but
too fond of the prerogative, and
was so weak as to let himself
be governed (not by his
mother) by his wife and
favourites; and that, by their
persuasions, he executed
several things, which first
caused his subjects to murmur,
and afterwards to break out into
open rebellion. In a late conversation between
some respectable gentlemen of
the majority and minority, in a
public company, at the West
end of the town, respecting the
Late extraordinary prorogation
of the Irish parliament, we are
told, that the Hon. Ble W.h-in,
said,That the state of Ireland
was most deplorable; that in
consequence of the last
unexpected prorogation, the
following temporory laws had
expired; the act for assigning
judgments, by which the
Roman catholicks could alone
obtain landed security for their
money; that the tax upon
hawkers and pedsare had
ceased, which had been
appropriated to the support; of
the incorporated socity for
huilding protestant charter
schools; that 2800l. granted for
public works, &c. would
remain unappropriated in the
treasury; that many useful lows
regardin the late insurrections,
and the tillage and improve
went of the country, had
expired.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,2,William Rind,1770_08_23,"August 23, 1770",1770,"THERE has been an
insurrection at Tours, on
account of the scarcity of
bread. The Intendant, it seems,
has been obliged to steal away
by night; and the Archbishop is
coming to Court, to interpose
his good offices on behalf of
the people. The calamity is still
greater in the Limosion and
Marche, where it is computed
upwards of four thousand
persons have died of and in the
means of remedying these great
calamities; and corn is bringing
into different ports; but it will
require time to circulate it
through the different places
where the want of it has been
so grievously felt.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1770_08_30,"August 30, 1770",1770,"LETTERS from several paris
of Ireland say, that the popular
party is so strong, and matters
are come to such a height, that
nothing but a large standing
army could long prevent an
insurrection in that kingdom.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,2,William Rind,1770_09_06,"September 6, 1770",1770,"NEWBERN, August 3.
A FEW weeks ago, we
published an account from
Beaufort county, of the murder
of Mr. Henry Ormond, by his
own slaves; since which we
have received a true account of
that tragical affair, which has
been discovered by the
confession of one of the slaves
in the conspiracy: Five of them
conspired against their master,
and on the Sunday night he was
said to have rode from home in
quest of one of his slaves who
was missing, the conspirators,
after their master was a bed,
went up to his room and with
an handkerchief attempted to
strangle him, which they
thought they had effected, but
in a little time after they had
left him, he recovered, and
began to stir, on hearing which
they went up again, and told
him he must die, and that
before they left the room; he
begged very earnestly for his
life, but one of the, his house
wench, told him it was in vain,
that as he had no mercy on
then, he could expect none
himself, and immediately threw
him between two feather beds,
and all got on him till he was
stifled to death. They the horse
off: Next day he was found as
has been before related. The
slaves have been tried, two
wenches execute, and one burnt
at a slake, one made his escape,
and is not yet taken, the other,
who made the confession, is
saved.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,2,William Rind,1770_09_20,"September 20, 1770",1770,"Mr. Wilkes seems to be
enjoying the solid advantages
of his popularity with little
noise. The Boston affair is a
general subject of
conversation, but, like every
other American concern, is so
enveloped with prejudices and
misrepresentations, that the
still voice of truth and candour
is not heard. They are rebels—
aggressors, with a long &c. of
ministerial epithets—I am sorry
to find an observation made
concerning Corsica, verified in
England. Every Englishman
considers himself as king of
America, and peculiarly
interested in our subjection; it
gratifies his pride, and he is at
the same time free from any
apprehensions of suffering
himself. As to relief from the
wisdom and tenderness of
administration, hope itself is
gone, even with our most
sanguine friends. We have no
other resource but in our own
virtue and resolution, which
our enemies allow will prevail,
if we can but persevere",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1771_01_17,"January 17, 1771",1771,"WE the Lord Mayor, Aldermen,
and Commons of the city of
London, in Common-Council
assembled, most humbly beg
leave to approach your Majesty,
and most dutifully to lay again
at the foot of the throne our
aggravated grievances, and
earnest supplications:
Although, through prevalence
of exit counselors, our just
complaints have hitherto met
with re- pulse and reprimand,
nevertheless we will not forego
the last consolation of the
unhappy hope, that our
sufferings will at length find an
end, from the innate goodness
of your Majesty; the gracious
effects of which have, to our
unspeakable grief, been
intercepted from your injured
people, by a fatal conspiracy of
malevolent Influences around
the throne.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,2,William Rind,1771_02_07,"February  7, 1771",1771,"Nov. 15. A bill, it is said, is
intended to be brought in to
take away the charter from the
province of the Massachusetts
Bay.
We are informed that the
authors of the intended
assassination of her Imperial
Majesty the Czarina, have been
happily discovered. This
wicked conspiracy, after tracing
it through a variety of
labyrinths, has at last been
fixed upon the House of
Bourbon. The French King's
Ambassador at St. Petersburgh,
has been fully proved to be
charged by his court with this
commission. In consequence of
this discovery, the French
Ambassador, now at
Petersburgh, is a close prisoner
in his own house, where he is
guarded day and night by a
military detachment, and most
probably in a few days will be
sentenced to the punishment
due to so black a crime, which,
in that country, is the KNOUT",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,2,William Rind,1771_02_14,"February 14, 1771",1771,"The manufacturing part of the
inhabitants of Paris is so much
distressed by the enhanced
price of every necessary of lie,
that the bourgeois, or citizens,
are under the greatest
apprehensions of an
insurrection.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1771_02_28,"February 28, 1771",1771,"The following Account,
from Doctor Robertson's
History of Charles V. of a
Conspiracy to overturn
the Government of
Genoa, as well as the
great Revolution which
that Event, extremely
mysterious in its first
Appearances, seemed to
portend, will, we hope, be
Matter of agreeable
Entertainment to many of
our Readers.
THE Form Government which
had been established in Games,
at the Time when Andrew
Doria restored Liberty to his
Country, though calculated to
obliterate the Memory of
former Distortions, and
received at first with eager
Approbation, did not, after a
Trail of near twenty Years, give
universal Satisfaction to these
turbulent and factious
Republicans. As the entire
Administrator of Affairs was
now lodged in a certain
Number of noble Families,
many, envying them that
Preeminence, wished for the
Restitution of a popular
Government, to which they had
been accu; and, though all rever
the disinterested Virtue of
Doria, and admired his Talents,
not a few were jealous of that
Ascendant which he had
acquired in all the Councils of
the Commonwealth. Mis Age,
however, his Moderation, and
Love of Liberty, afforded
ample Security to his
Countrymen that he would not
abuse his Power, nor stain the
Close of his Days by
attempting to overturn that
Fabrick, which had been the
Labour and Pride of his Life to
erect. But that Authority and
Insurance, which in his Hands
were innocent, they easily saw
would prove destructive, if
usurped by any Citizen of
greater Ambition, or less
Virtue. A Citizen of this
dangerous Character had
actually formed such
Pretensions, and with same
Prospect of Success. Gitino
Doria, whom his grand Uncle
Andrew destined to be the Heir
of his private Fortune, aimed
likewise at being his Successor
in Power. His Temper, haughty,
insolent, and overbearing, to
such a Degree as would scarce
have been tolerated in one born
to reign, was altogether
insupportable in the Citizen of
a five States; and the more
sagacious among the Genoese
already seared and hared him,
as the Enemy of those Liberties
for which they were indebted to
his Uncle. White Andrew
himself, by that violent and
undiscerning Affection which
Persons in advanced Age often
contract for the younger
Members of their Family, set
no Bounds to the Indulgence
with which he teamed him;
seeming less solicitants to
secure and perpetuate the
Freedom of the Commonwealth
than to aggrandise that
undeserving Kinsmen.
But what of Doria's Designs, or
whatever Dissatisfaction with
the Sys of Administrator in the
Commonwealth these
Circumstance might have
occasioned, they would have
ended, it is probable, in
Nothing more than
Murmurings and Complaints, if
John Lewis Fiasco, Cont of
Lavagna, observing this
growing Disgust, had not been
encouraged by it to attempt one
of the boldest Action corded in
History. That young Nobleman,
the richest and most isrious
Subject in the Republick, , in
an eminent Degree, all the
Qualities which upon the
human Heart, which command
Respect, or secure Attachment.
He was graceful and majestick
in his Person, magnificent to
Profusion of a Generosity that
prevented the Wishes of his
Friends, and exceeded the
Expectations of Strangers, of
an Address, gentle Manners,
and a flowing Affability. But
under the Appearance of these
Virtue, which seemed to form
him for enjoying and adorning
civil Life, he concealed all the
Dispositions which mark Men
one for taking the Lead in the
most dangerous and dark
Conspiracies; an insatiable and
restless Ambition, a Courage
unacquainted with Fear, and a
Mind that disdained
Subordination. Such a Temper
cold ill brook that Station of
Interiority wherein he was
placed in the Republick; and, as
he envied the Power which the
elder Doria had acquired, he
was with Indignation at the
Thoughts of its descending,
like an hereditary Possession,
to Gianntino. These various
Passions, preying with
Violence on his turbulent and
aspiring Mind, determined him
to overturning that Domination
to which he could not submit.
At first he though of an
Alliance with the King of
France, and even proposed it to
the French Ambassadour at
Rome; and, after expelling
Doria, together with the
Imperial Faction, by his
Assistance, he resolved to put
the Republick under the
Production of that Monarch,
hoping, in Return for that
Service, to be intrusted with the
principal Share in the
Administration of Government.
But, having communicated his
Scheme to a few chosen
Confidants, from whom he kept
Nothing secret, Verrina, the
Chief of them, a Man of
desperate Fortune, capable
alike of advising and executing
the most audacious Deeds,
remonstrated with Earnestness
against the Folly of exposing
himself to the most imminent
Danger, while he allowed
another to reap all the Fruits of
his Success; and exhorted him
warmly to aim himself at that
Preeminence in his Country to
which he was destined by his
illustrious Birth, was called by
the Voice of his Fellow
Citizens, and would be raised
by the Zeal of his Friends. This
Discourse opened such vast
Prospects to Fiesco, and so
suitable to his Genius, that,
abandoning his own Plan, he
eagerly adopted that of Verrina.
The other Persons present,
though sensible of the
hazardous Nature of the
Undertaking, did not choose to
condemn what their Patron had
so warmly approved. It was
instantly resolved, in this dark
Cabal, to assassinate the two
Dorias, as well as the principal
Persons of their Party, to
overturn the established System
of Government, and to place
Fiesco on the ducal Throne of
Genoa. Time, however, and
Preparations, were requisite to
ripen such a Design for
Execution; and, while
employed in carrying on these,
Fiesco made it his chief Care to
guard against every Thing that
might betray his Secret, or
create Suspicions. The Disguise
he assumed was of all others
the most impenetrable. He
seemed to be abandoned
entirely to Pleasure and
Dissipation. A perpetual Gaiety,
diversified by the Pursuit of all
the Amusements becoming his
Age and Rank, engrossed, in
Appearance, the Whole of his
Time and Thoughts. But,
amidst this Hurry of
Dissipation, he prosecuted his
Plan with the most cool
Attention, neither retarding the
Design by a timid Hesitation,
nor precipitating the Execution
by an Excess of Impatience. He
continued his Correspondence
with the French Ambassadour
at Rome, though without
communicating to him his real
Intentions, that by this Means
he might secure the Protection
of the French Arms, if hereafter
he should find it necessary to
call them to his Aid. He entered
into a close Confederacy with
Farness, Duke of Patina, who,
being disgusted with the
Emperour for refusing to grant
him the investiture of that
Dutchy, was eager to promote
any Measure that tended to
diminish his Influence in Italy,
or to ruin a Family so implicitly
devoted to him as that of Doria.
Being sensible that, in a
maritime State, the Acquisition
of naval Power was what he
ought chiefly to aim at, he
purchased four Gas from the
Pope, who probably was not
unacquainted with the Design
which he had formed, and did
not disapprove of it. Under
Colour of sitting out one of
there Gallies to sail on a Cruise
against the Turks, he not only
assembled a good Number of
his own Vassals, but engaged in
his Service many hold
Adventure, whom the Trace
between the Emperour and
Syman had ved of their usual
Occupation and Subsistence.
While Fiesco was taking these
important Steps, he preserved
so admirably his usual
Appearance of being devoted
entirely to Pleasure and
Amusement, and paid Court
with such artful Address to the
two Dorias, as imposed not
only on the generous and
unsuspicious Mind of Andrew,
but received Ganntino, who, of
his own criminal Intention, was
more apt to the Designs of
others. So many Instruments
being now preped. Nothing
remanded but to strike the
Blow. Various Consultations
were held by Fiesco with his ,
in Order to settle the Manner of
doing it with the greatest and .
At first they proposed to
murder he Dorias, and that
dating the C on of high M in
the hut, new way often assent
from these Soleme on Account
great Age, that Design was said
. It was that invite the Uncle
and Nephew, with auth whom
he had marked out as Victims,
to his House, where it would to
cut thus off at once, without
Danger of re that, as leave on
the Day when they has it
became likewise after . They by
open what they by the Night
The line was great as the D of
the Year on
the prefect society in w they
remained, without the or D of
that Storm which had and was
now ready over their Heads.
From then which stood by in
the Middle of a large Court
Wall. The Gates had been set in
the Me and all Persons, without
Distinction were allowed to ;
but strong Guards with in the
Court, suffered no One to
return. Verrina, mean White,
and a few Persons trusted with
the Secret of the Conspiracy,
after conducting Fiesco. Va as
well as the Crews of his Gather,
into the Palace, in small
Bodies, with as little Noise as
possible, dispersed themselves
through the City, and in the
Name of their Patron, invited to
an Entertainment the principal
Citizens whom they knew to be
disgusted with the
Administration of the Dorias,
and to have both Inclination
and Courage to attempt a
Change in the Government. Of
the vast Number of Persons
who now filled the Palace a
few only knew for what
Purpose they were assembled;
the rest, astonished at , instead
of the Preparations for a Feast,
a Court crowded with armed
Men, and Apartments tilled
with the Instruments of War,
gazed on each other with a
Mixture of Impatience,
Curiosity, and Terrour.
While their Minds were in this
State of Suspense and
Agitation, Fiesco appeared.
With a Look of Alacrity and
Confidence, he addressed
himself to the Persons of chief
Distinction, telling them that
they were not now called to
partake of the Pleasure of an
Entertainment, but to join in a
Deed of Valour which would
lead them to Liberty and
immortal Renown. He set
before their Eyes the exorbitant
as well as intolerable Authority
of the elder Doria, which the
Ambition of Cinetino and the
Partiality of the Emperour to a
Family more devoted to him
than to their Country, was
about to enlarge and to sender
perpetual. This unrighteous
Domination, continued he, you
have now in your Power to
subscriber, and to establish the
Freedom of your Country on a
firm Basis. The Tyrants must be
cut off. I have taken the most
effectual Measures for this
Purpose. My Associates are
numerous. I can depend on
Allies and Protectors, is
necessary. Happily, the Tyrants
are as secure as I have been
provident. Their insolent
Contempt of their Countrymen
has banished the Suspicion and
Timidity which usually render
the guilty quick signed to
discern, as well as sagacious to
guard against the Vengeance
which they deserve. They will
now feel the Blow before they
suspect any hostile Hand to be
nigh. Let us then sally forth,
that we may deliver our
Country by one generous
Effort, almost unaccompanied
with Danger, and certain of
Success. These Words, uttered
with that irresistible Favour
which animates the Mind when
roused by great Objects, made
the desired Impression on the
Audience. Fiesco's Vassals,
ready to execute whatever their
Master should commanded,
received his Discourse with a
Murmur of Applause. To many,
whose Fortunes were desperate,
the License and Confusion of
an Insurrection afforded an
agreeable Prospect. Those of
higher Rank, and more ous
Sentiments, durst not discover
the Surprise or Honour with
which they were struck at the
Proposal of an Enterprise so
unexpected and atrocious; as
each imagined the other to be
in the Secret of the Conspiracy,
and saw himself surrounded by
Persons who waited only a
Signal from their Leader to
perpetrate the greatest Crime.
With one Voice them all
applauded, or feigned to
applaud, the Undertaking.
Having thus fixed and
encouraged his Associates,
before he gave them his last
Orders he hastened for a
Moment to the Apartment of
his Wife, a Lady of the noble
House of Cibo, whom he loved
with tender Affection and
whose Beauty and Virtue
rendered her worthy of his
Love. The Noise of the armed
Men who crowded the Court
and Palace having long before
this reached her Ears, she
concluded some hazardous
Enterprise to be in Hand, and
she trembled for her Husband.
He found her in all the Anguish
of Uncertainty and Fear; and,
as it was now impossible to
keep his Design concealed, he
informed her of what he had
undertaken. The Prospect of a
Scene so full of Horrour, as
well as Danger, completed her
Agony; and, foreboding
immediately in her Mind the
final Issue of it, she
endeavoured, by her Tears, her
and her Despair, to divert him
from his Purpose. Fiesco, after
in to soothe and to inspire her
with Hope, broke from a
Situation into which an Excess
of Tenderness had unwarily
seduced him, though it could
not shake his Resolution.
""Farewell, he cried, as he
quitted the Apartment, you
shall other never see me more,
or you shall behold to-morrow
every Thing in Genoa subject
to your Power.""
As soon as he rejoined his
Companions he allotted each
his proper Station; some were
appointed to assault and the
different Gates of the City,
some to make themselves
Masters of the principal or
Places of Strength. Fiesco
received for himself the Attack
of the Harbour where Doria's
Gallies were laid up, as the
Post of chief Importance, and
of greatest Danger. It was now
Midnight, and the Citizens
slept in the Security of Peace,
when this Band of
Conspirators, numerous,
desperate, and well armed,
rushed out to execute their
Plan. They surprised, without
Resistance, some of the Gates.
They got Possession of others,
after a sharp Conflict with the
Soldiers on Guard. Verrina,
with the Galley which had been
fitted out against the Turks,
blocked up the Month of the
Dorsna, or little Harbour where
Doria's Fleet lay. All Possibility
of Escape being by this
Precaution cut off, when Fiesco
attempted to enter the Gallies
from the Shore to which they
were made fast, as they were
unrigged and disarmed, having
no Crew on Board but the
Slaves chained to the Oar, they
were in no Condition to make
Resistance. Every Quarter of
the City was now filled with
Noise and Tumult, all the
Streets resounding with the Cry
of ""Fiesco and Liberty."" At that
Name, so popular and beloved,
many of the lower Rank took
Arms, and joined the
Conspirators. The Nobles and
Partisans of the Aristocracy,
astonished or affrighted, shut
the Gates of their Houses, and
thought of Nothing but
securing them from Pillage. At
last, the Noise, excited by this
Scene of Violence and
Confusion, reached the Palace
of Doria. Giann started
immediately from his Bed; and,
imagining that it was
occasioned by some Mutiny
among the Sailors, rushed out
with a few Attendants, and
hurried towards the Harbour.
The Gate of St. Thomas,
through which he had to pass,
was already in the Possession
of the Conspirators, who, the
Moment he entered, sell upon
him with the utmost Fury, and
murdered him on the Spot. The
same must have been the Fate
of the elder Doria, if Jerome de
Fiesco had executed his
Brother's Plan, and had
proceeded immediately to
attack him in his Palace; but, he
from the sordid Consideration
of preventing its being
plundered amidst the
Confusion, having forbid his
Followers to advance, Andrew
got Intelligence of his
Nephew's Death, as well as of
his own Danger, and, mounting
on Horseback, saved himself
by Flight. Mean While a few
Senators had the Courage to
assemble in the Palace of the
Republick. At first some of the
most daring among them
attempted to rally the scattered
Solders, and to attack a Body
of the Conspirators; but, being
repulsed with Lose, all agreed
that Nothing now remained but
to treat with the Party, which
seemed to be irresistible.
Deputies were accordingly sent
to learn of Fiesco what were
the Concessions with which he
would be satisfied, or rather to
submit to whatever Terms he
should please to prescribe.
But by this Time Fiesco, with
whom they were empowered to
negotiate, was no more. Just as
he was going to leave the
Harbour, where every Thing
had succeeded to his Wise, that
he might join his victorious
Companions, he heard some
extraordinary Uproar on Board
the Admiral Galley. Alarmed at
the Noise, and seating that the
Slaves might break their C, and
overpower his Associates, he
ran thither; but, the Plank
which reached from the Shore
to the Vessels happening to
overturn, he fell into the Sea,
whilst he hurried forward too
precipitately. Being loaded with
heavy Armour, he sunk to the
Bottom, and per in the very
Moment when he must have
taken full Possession of every
Thing that his ambitious. Heart
could desire. Verrina was the
first who discovered this fatal
Accident, and, foresting, at
once, all its Consequences,
concealed it with the utmost
Industry from every One but a
few Leaders of the Comp Nor
was it difficult, amidst the
Darkness and Confusion of the
Night, to have kept it secret,
until a Treaty with the Senators
should have put the City in the
Power of the Co. All then
Hopes of th were disconcerted
by the Imprudence of Jerome
Fiesco, who, when the Deputies
of the Senate inquired for his
Brother, the Count of Lavagna,
that they might make their
Proposals to him, replied, with
a child Vaty. ""I am now the
only Person to whom that Title
belongs, and with treat."" These
Wo covered both to his Friends
and Enemies what happened,
and me Impression which
might upon . The Deputies, this
Event the only One which
modern might turn to that
Adventure. with the to the
Change in their Circumstances,
and made high W they
endeavoured to gun Time by
the Negation, the rest of the Se
and Body of the Republick. On
the Hard the Conde at the
Death of a Man whom and pl
away and . That been Many of
the Con to their an and of Day
from a City which, lat a few
House be .
Next Morning every Thing was
in Genoa; not E be the Violence
of the former Night aj Con
conducted then enterprise with
more and gained all this
advantages by Surprise, rath
Force of Arms. Towards
livening, Andrew Doria
returned to being met by all the
Inhabitant, who received him
with A . Though the Durance as
well as Danger of the preceding
were fresh in his Mind, and the
mangled Body of his Kinnan
still be Lyes, such was
Moderation and Magnanimity
that the by the Senate the
Conspirators did not exceed
that just Measure of Severity
which was requisite for the
Support of Government, and
was dictated neither by the
Violence of Resentment nor the
R of Revenge.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1771_04_11,"April 11, 1771",1771,"Extract of a Letter from
Jamaica, November 14.
""Thursday Thing that has
occurred here, worth writing,
since my last, has been for
some Time past formed among
the Negroes to massacre every white person in the island. This
hellish Plot was luckily
discovered, usually are, before
put into Execution, and for
which we ought to be thankful
to God. We are now daily
taking up the principal Negroes
of the different Gangs; some of
them hanged, some burnt, and
others be, after being first
strangled. Their Heads are
fixed on along the high Roads,
as a Warning to the rest.""",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1771_04_18,"April 18, 1771",1771,"They write from Barbados that a French Guineaman, in her Passage between Gored and Martinico, had been cut off by an Insurrection of the Slaves , who murdered all the Crew; and that the Ship, after being tossed about for several Weeks, was found at Sea lately, with only nine Negroes alive on Board.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1771_04_25,"April 25, 1771",1771,"The conspiracy formed
between the Maruis de
Grimaldi, the head of the
Spanish ministry, and the Due
de to involce Europe in a
general war, was the real cause
of the disgrace of the latter. It
was agreed between the two
ministers, that the negotiation
with England should be
protracted, a French army of
40,000 men could be got ready
to march into Brabant. The
Count de Stainvill, brother, was
to have the command, and to
carry a requisition, that the
United Provinces should
immediately become parties in
the war on the side of France;
in case of a refusal, he was to
commence bothlities. The
States, upon the discovery of
this feeret machination, applied
immediately to the Kind of
Prussia, whose Minister was
the first person who carried the
designs of Choiseul to the
King, his master. Louis, who is
naturally an enemy to
bloodthed, preferred the turning
out of his minister to a war.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,2,William Rind,1771_05_02,"May  2, 1771",1771,"A Gentleman, in about eight
Days from Newborn (in North
Carolina) reports that the
Regulators, who upon the
Release of Husbands seemed to
have been appeased, had begun
a new Insurrection; and that
Governour Tryon, with a
considerable Body of the
Militia, was preparing to march
against them",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1771_05_02,"May  2, 1771",1771,"By private letters which were
received on Monday night,
France is involved in one
universal scene of con The
inhabitants in all inland
provinces, dest of every thing
that can render life
comfortable, or even tolerable,
are rising into petty
insurrections, it was feared,
would very soon become
general; and the inhabitants of
Paris and clamorous about the
loss of their few remaining
liberties. His Majesty comes as
seldom as possible into Paris;
never, indeed, but when it is
absolutely necessary. He
resides at Versailles, and but
little company. On the 6th inst.
a traiterous paper up in the
square of Lewis XIV advising
the people in a revolution.
The King and Queen, and the
young Princes, were at the and
bell given by the Duke of Glou
lest. Their Majesties danced
both A young Lady of fashion,
of his own age, danced with the
Prince of Wales. The King up
and speaking to her, the young
very gallantly observed, Sir,
this young Lady age to me; she
has been engaged to dance
with me for some time past,
young Majesty must not think
of me of Another time, in the
same evening, the Lord March
by the hand, and him up from
the other end of the room,
called out to the musician,
Come, Gentlemen, play us
Night cap.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1771_06_06,"June  6, 1771",1771,"Extract of a letter from an
officer of dislinction in Gov.
Tryon's
army dated Alamance Camp,
May 13, 1771.
WE halted two days at
Hillsborough, during which
time an exprets arrived with the
disagreeable news, that the
Regulators bad surrouded
general waddle with a force
more considerable than it was
imagined possible for them to
muster and that in
consequences of the desertion,
or what is much the same, the
connection be discovered to
subsist between his own camp
and the insurgents that brave
officer bad the mortisicationt to
find a retreat to SALIBURAY
the only resource be bad Upon
this intelligence, his excellency
marched immediately for the
settlements of these rebels, who
had returned with avowed
intentions of opposing his
march; and they being, in
appearance, as desirous of
meeting us, as we could
possibly be to meet them a few
days, brought us within three
miles of each other It was
expected, that they would have
opposed our passage over the
Haw river, where the ford was
so desensible, that it must have
cost a good deal of blood to
have effected a passage, but by
a brick march we happily
arrived there a day sooner than
they expected us, and reach
where we are now the 13th inst.
The people round about us
being generally malecontnets, it
was impossible to obtain any
intelligence, relative to the
insurgents, that we could
depend upon, except that their
number was considerable and
that they were determined to
give us battle. On the 15th they
sent to his excellency a paper,
which they called a petition
purpoting that they desired his
excellency redress their
grievances in a manner
satisfactory to THEM, as the
only means of preventing that
bloodsbed, which from the
arder of the leaders and the
troops on both sides, must
otherwise ensue, and desired an
answer in four hours. The
messenger was dispatched with
a reply that his excellency
would send them an answer by
twelve clock the next day,
notwithstanding which, Mr.
John Asbe (son of Mr. Samuel
Ashe)and Mr. john Walker,
who were sent out of camp
upon duty, were seized by these
people on the very same night
not far from our camp, tucked
up to trees, severely whipped,
and made prisoners of till we
released them the next entered
into the evening before we
marched about sun rise in
search of these rebles whom we
found encamped about 3 miles
form our station, when we
came within half a mile of them
three guns were fired as a
signal to form in the order of
battle which was immediately
done, in two lines about an
hundred yards form each other
They answered our guns by
three huzza's and by beating to
arms by which they shewed
how resolved they were to give
us battle His excellency having
sent them in answer to their
petition that as he bad in every
circumsrance both un his
particular and legislative
charcter pursued every mesure
in his particular and legistive
character, pursued every
measure in his power to quiet
them without effect nothing
was left him now to offer but
that the must make an
immedtiate submission to
government a promise of
payment of their taxes so long
withbeld from the public an
immediate return to their
babitations and theat they
would no longer protect those
persons hwo bad beanindited,
from being brought to a dsari
teial for their offences that be
gave then an bour to consider
of it and if theu did not agree to
proposals so their the
consequence that consequence
that should follow must be
imputed to them when our
messenger arrived they had not
patience to read the proposal
but did him return to BILLY
TKYON, and tell him that they
desied him and that BATTLE
was what they wanted some of
their leaders however prevailed
in them to sisten but they again
expressed impatience to engage
with the most horried oaths that
they would put every one of us
to where we halted. They were
also advancing in order of
battle and their number
surprised us we did not believe
it possible that so many men
could implicitly be under the
insluences of such men as
Hermon Husbands James
hunter rednap howell &C. and
in so bad a cause.They came in
that order to a strait reach of the
road when they halted waving
their hats fo us to advance and
daring us to do it Hs
excellencey then sent a
magistarce with an officer to
read the proeclamation
agreeable to act of assembly
ordering them ot disperse
within a hour which he read
accordingly but they disdained
to listen BATTLE, BATTLE,
BATTLE, was their cry which
they said they impatiently
ecpected that they only waited
for us to fire the first gun which
they dared us to do This
conduct incensed our people to
such a degree that it wasa
dissicult to keep the from
ruthing upon the enemy The
unseigned arfor they expressed
gave the officers of the army
the pleasing and certain
assurance, of not being deserted
by their men; which in men
new raised and many fo them
connected with the rebels was a
circumstances not impossible
to suppose might happen. The
Governor with a coolness
peculiar to himself bore these
insults with patience still the
hour expired which time he
spent in visting the lines
company by company putting
every thing in
order,recommending to the
officers and men not to fall into
disorder and shewing by his
steadiness and serenity and by
the judicious disposition he
made of the troops that courage
and that military skill which
every general ought to possess
Being infomed that the
insurgents had an intention of
putting mr walker and mr Ashe
in the front of their line a
message was sent them by his
excellency, that a be should
keep the prisoner we had in a
place of safety, be depended
they would od the same by
messrs. walker and Ashe They
returned no direct answer to
this but said they would give
them up provided his
excellency would give up all
we had taken of theirs. This
unequial exchange was
extremely granting to the
governor as if implied a
concession on the side of
government not quite
consistent with the resolutions
we had taken but all of us
joining in a petition to his
excellency to couply with it lest
they should hang up walker and
ashe he was so good as to grant
our request and sent the word
provided they would send the
gentlemen to him be would
send our prisoners (in number
seven) immediately to them
The agreed to this but being
very tardy in the execution abd
our people complaining that
standing in the sun began ot
make them saint and clamoring
to advance upon the enemy it
was thought adviseable to lead
them on. we marched in
profound silence and in exact
order upon to breast our troops
were ordered not to fire till they
received his excellency orders,
so that they were almost mixed
with those of the enemy who
were statined at a little distance
before their main body they
them slowly retreated to join
their army bellowing forth
defiance, and daring us to fire.
We proceeded still within 101
or 25 yards of them when we
halted They continued revulling
us, daring us to fire and asking
us, why we delayed that
BATTLE BATTLE was their
with man of them advancing
towards the artillery opening
their breaths and desying us to
begin the greatest part of their
army were then open to us and
within 30 yards but his
excellency had promised not to
fire upon them till the prisoners
were delivered up, and till he
gave them notice and he would
not break his word even with
those insatuated wretches
During this time we saw them
gong to the places they had
agreed to occupy and these
were best calculated to secure
them selves and annoy us. They
had waited to receive us, so had
anopportunity it chuse their
ground has it must be
consessed they chose it with
judgment the grond they
paraded upon was the place
they wished us to stand at and
as they and contrived to station
themselves it was the only
ground we chould mot without
action obtain we were entirely
open to their suer most of then
as well secured as possible
form ours and as the greatesty
part of our artillery were in the
road they disposed their best
troops to attack them IN thus
situation we impatientlu
expected the word fire Upon
the return of an adjustant sent
to receive walker and ashs who
brought word they would
deliver them in half an bour
they were told that we could
wait no longer and that if they
did not immediately lay doave
their arms we should
immediately fire upon them.
FIRE AND BE DAMNED was
their answer the word was
given and the actin
immediately began and as
immeduiately became general
the Governor's conduct can
never be too much commended
he seemed present at every
place gave his orders with a
composure and judgment
which did him honour and
greatly contribuited ot the
succeeds of the day the officers
mad men behaved with a
bravery truyly commendable
every order received was
pnchutlal posure of person was
dreaded or avivdd the honest
fire tell upon the artillery
company who (both officers
men) behaved in a manner
which did as much service the
cause as honour to those
concerned in the direction of it
about thirty were killed and
wounded out of this small crps
which I proportion to their
number uout will think
cosideratins as it was served by
of our people the number I do
not know exactluy and amongst
these are one to two officers
only one killed by accounts we
received from the insurganets
nad from some who have since
the battle come I and surrended
themselves they had above two
hundered men killed and
wounded. They bought us with
a spirt that would have done
them honour in a good cause
we have taken a good may
prisoners among them some
outlaws who I fancy will be
insantly hung up Never was
victory more completer we
took their provinsions
ammmunitiipn baggage horse
saddles we purst ed them a
good way and our wounded
requiring attention we were
ordered to return to the field
from which we marched Into
camp where now we are
Tomorrow we march to hunter
where it is imagined we shall
halt and send out detachment to
collect the taxes and to disperse
the rebels wherever they are
news is just now brought that
they have again collected
themselves and are determined
by a desperate push to retrege
their affaris and that they
expect to be joined byh a
thudsad fomr gravnulle we
shall soon know the truth of
this nad if it is so shall I darer
say prevent their juctin their
number when they sought us,
was certainly two thousand our
number about half that ",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1771_10_24,"October 24, 1771",1771,"Advices are received of a
dangerous Insurrection at
Naples, and that a great Body
of Troops had been sent from
Spain to quell the Rioters,
many of whom are of the first
Quality.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1771_12_12,"December 12, 1771",1771,"A dangerous Insurrection, with
Intent to cut off the King of the
Two Sicilies, has lately
happened at Palermo, in Italy,
where that Monarch resided.
This is looked on as a very
serious Affair by the Spanish
Court, and will, in all
Likelihood, divert their
Attention for some Time, to the
domestick Satisfaction of the
European Powers.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1772_01_16,"January 16, 1772",1772,"BASTIA, September 16. A new
Act of Indemnity will soon be
passed in Favour of the
Insurgents, on Condition of
their returning peaceably to
their respective Places of
Abode before the expiration of
two Months; in Failure of
which they will again be
declared Rebels against the
King of France, and their
Goods will be confiscated.
Notwithstanding these salutary
Precautions, the Banditti daily
increase, and commit dreadful
Ravages.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1772_02_27,"February 27, 1772",1772,"This morning arrived in the
river the Esther transport from
Gibraltar, by which there is
advice of a fresh insurrection of
the natives in the island of
Corsica, in which they had cut
off upwards of three hundred
French troops.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1772_05_07,"May  7, 1772",1772,"COPENHAGEN, Feb.8. Public
tranquility is perfect
established in this capital. the
King's regiment and Fredrick's
which had been sent into
several of the small have been
recalled, and the same posts are
assigned them they possessed
before. Every thing now
proves, that there an odious
conspiracy foruned against the
Sovereign, the of which had
removed from hence all those
whom they not corrupt. The
last blow they struck was the
suppressed the Guard; this
brought on their ruin, as it
detected them.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1772_05_07,"May  7, 1772",1772,"Letters form Paris say that a
dangerous Insurrection has
broke out in the Province of
Britany, and that a Body, of
twenty Thousand Troops had
been ordered to march there
directly of suppress it.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1772_06_01,"June  1, 1772",1772,"Letters from Paris say, that a
dangerous insurrection has
broke out in the province of
Britanny, and that a body of
10,000 troops have been
ordered to march there directly
to suppress it.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1772_09_24,"September 24, 1772",1772,"A Correspondent informs us
that the Inhabitants of the
western parts of Scotland have
lately laboured under a great
Scarcity of Grain, owing to the
Failure of the two last Crops. In
this Emergency they applied to
their Neighbours the Irish for a
Supply, who accordingly
loaded several Vessels with
Corn for their Relief; but on
hearing of the additional
distress brought on the Country
by some late Bankruptcies,
they have most humanely
stopped the Ships, and
unloaded the Cargoes, by
which Means the common
People are reduced to such
Distress that an Insurrection is
apprehended.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1772_10_22,"October 22, 1772",1772,"Extract of a letter from Madrid, July 18.

""Our Court has just received the very disagreeable news of an universal rising of the natives on the sea coats of Chili, who are greatly reinforced and supported by the brave people in the internal parts of that country: The Chilesians are the bravest people on the continent, and ever had a most remarkable antipathy to the Spaniards, which made them cautions how they trusted the natives, who have before made attempts to recover their lost liberties, but were always subdued by the Spaniards keeping possession of the coasts.

""The insurrection that lately happened began at the town of Baldivia, where the gold mines are situated. It was thus: On the night of the 14th of May, a body of near ten thousand Indians came to the mines, and sell upon the guards, whom they murdered, they then proceeded to set free the Negroes, but slaghtered all the Whites they came near, without mercy.— After this action they proceeded to the town, but found the people were alarmed, and had made some preparations, having shut the inner gates, and pointed some guns on the walls, which they fired incessantly on the Indians, and did great execution. Finding themselves not able to gain possession of the inner town, they set fire to the suburbs and burnt them to the ground, in which were three fine churches, an hospital, and several religious houses.

""Having vented their fury as far as in their power at Valdivia, and being joined by a number of Indian and Negro slaves that dwelt in the suburbs, they left a guard to prevent the Spaniards from escaping out of the town, and proceeded immediately to the town of Imperial, which they invested, but were obliged to raise the siege with precipitation. They marched as if they intended to serve Villaria in the same manner. A vessel was immediately sent from Imperial with intelligence, and, when the advice came away for Madrid, an Officer was preparing to march out of Lima at the head of 4000 men.""",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1772_11_05,"November 5, 1772",1772,"Extract of a Letter from Madrid, July 18.

""Our Court has just received the very disagreeable News of an universal rising of the Natives on the Coasts of Chili, who are greatly reinforced and supported by the brave People in the internal Parts of that Country. The Chilestans are the bravest People on the Continent, and ever had a most remarkable Antipathy to the Spaniards, which made them cautious how they trusted the Natives, who have before made Attempts to recover their lost Liberties, but were always subdued, by the Spaniards keeping Possession of the Coasts. The Insurrection that lately happened began at the Town of Baldivia, or Valdivia, where the Gold Mines are situated. It was thus: On the Night of the 14th of May a Body of near ten Thousand Indians came to the Mines, and sell up in the Guards, whom they murdered; they then proceeded to set free the Negroes, but slaughtered all the Whites they came near without Mercy. After this Action they proceeded to the Town, but found the People were alarmed, and had made some Preparations, having shut the inner Gates, and pointed some Guns on the Walls, which they fired incessantly on the Indians, and did great Execution. Finding themselves not able to gain Possession of the inner Town, they set Fire to the Suburbs, and burnt them to the Ground, in which were three fine Churches, an Hospital, and several religious Houses. Having vented their Fury as far as in their Power at Valdivia, and being joined by a Number of Indian and Negro Slaves that dwelt in the Suburbs, they left a Guard to prevent the Spaniards from escaping out of the Town, and proceeded immediately to the Town of Imperial, which they invested, but were obliged to raise the Siege with Precipitation. They marched of as if they intended to serve Villaria in the same Manner. A Vessel was immediately sent from Imperial with Intelligence; and, when the Advices came away for Madrid, an Officer was preparing to march out of Lima at the Head of four Thousand Men.""",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1772_11_12,"November 12, 1772",1772,"Extract of Latter from Surinam, September 5.

""This Colony is in the greatest Distress, occasioned by an Insurrection of the Slaves; they are assembled one Thousand strong, very formidable, supplied with Arms and Ammunition, and have defeated our Soldiers, and taken some Six Pounders from them, which they have fortified themselves on an Island, committing great Depredation, annoying, and terrifying the Inhabitants daily. We have made several ineffectual Attempts to subdue them, and about three Months ago they defeated our Escort sent against them. I happened to be at a Plantation where one of their Parties, fifty in Number, came to; they carried off about eighty Negroes, and all the Guns and Ammunition furnished to guard if. We have been obliged to set three our four Hundred of our flautist Negroes free to defend us, and without they do something effectually against them shall be under the most melancholy Apprehensions from these Insurgents""",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1772_11_19,"November 19, 1772",1772,"The QUEEN
DENMARK's account of
the late REVOLUTION
in DENMARK; written
while ber Majesty was a
psoner in the Castle of
Croenburgh; and now
first published from the
original manuscript, sent
to a noble Earl.
The design of this pamphler is
to exculpate the unhappy
Queen from the Charges,
brought against her at the time
of the revolution in Denmark;
the Principal of which (accord
account) were, 1. The plotting
against the king her husband, in
order to dispossers him of the
crown, in concer, with the
Counts Brands and St 2.
Insidelity to the King.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1772_12_21,"December 21, 1772",1772,"Advice is received, that the
King of Prussia has taken
possession of Cracow, and
placed a garison of 5000 men
there to defend it for the King
of Poland against his rebellious
subjects: but the same advices
say, it is apprehended that he
has other designs in view",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1772_12_24,"December 24, 1772",1772,"Advice is received that the
King of Prussia has taken
Possession of Cracow, and
placed a Garrison of five
Thousand Men there, to defend
it for the King of Poland
against his rebellious Subjects;
but the same Advices say, it is
apprehended he has other
Designs in View.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,2,William Rind,1772_12_31,"December 31, 1772",1772,"They write from the North of
Ireland, that the insurrections
formed by the Hearts of Steel,
are happily suppressed, and
that every thing is again in a
slate of tranquility. But the
same accounts add, that
emigrations to America were
never so frequent, and that the
principal Gentlemen are using
every possible means to keep
their tenants resident on their
estates.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1773_01_11,"January 11, 1773",1773,"Extract of a letter from Surinam .

""This Colony is in the greatest distress, occasioned by an insurrection of the slaves ; they are assembled 1000 strong, very formidable, supplied with arms and ammunition, and have defeated our soldiers, and taken some six ponders from them, with which they have mortised themselves on an island, committing great depredations, annoying and terrifying the inhabitants daily. We have made several ineffectual attempts to subdue them, and about three months ago they defeated our escort sent against them. I happened to be at a plantation where one of their parties 50 in number came to, and carried off about 80 negroes, and all the guns and ammunition furnished to guard it. We have been obliged to set 3 or 400 of our stoutest negroes free to defend us, and without they do something effectual against them, shall be under the most melancholy apprehensions from these insurgents."" NEW-YORK, DECEMBER 7.
Captain Prince, lately arrived here, in his way from Cayenne, touched at Barbados, and left that island the 27th of October, and informs, that the slaves in a French brig, belonging to Martinico, from Africa, had killed the ewer on the passage, islands, and had fired upon several ships, &c. that had arrived West-Indies, and that two sloops were gone in search of her.  That a ship belonging to Liverpool, with 350 slaves on hoard, was lately brought into Barbados, by another Guineaman, after a warm engagement of four hours, the slaves having killed all the whites on board but one little boy. Extract of a Letter from Demerara, September 10

""On the 12th of August. at night, the negroes on Hoff's, Calliardo's, and De Vries's plantations, rose and murdered Hooss, his wise, knooning, and three white carpenters; they attempted to destroy all the whites at the Hague, but the New- House there was most bravely desended by Clinton and james Williams, and two or three more, for two days, before they had any assiltance: This gallant opposition, in all probability, saved the colony.—God knows how far the same would have spread, is it had not been for this check; for on the first alarm most of the whites on the coast fled in great consternation to the rivers.""

We have certain advice from Surinam, that a party of 300 free negroes that had been sent out to attack the rebellious slaves at that place, had, about the beginning of October, taken one of their small towns, with forty women and children, and ten men, prisoners; our informant saw the slaves at Sunam the 5th of October.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1773_02_04,"February  4, 1773",1773,"Extract of a Letter from the
Hague, November 13.
""Letter from Vienha advise,
that a conspiracy was lately
formed in the provinces of
Poland allotted to the House of
Austria, which would probably
have been attended with very
fate consequence, if it had not
been timely discovered; and as
several of the Polish nobles are
suspected to have been
concerned in it, some of them
have been taken up and
confined till they can take their
triale.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1773_03_04,"March  4, 1773",1773,"The dominion of the Crown
over this Country, before the
Arrival of our predecessors,
was merely ideal. Their
Removal hither realised that
Dominion, and had made the
Country valuable both to the
Crown and Nation, without any
cost to either of them from that
Time to this Even in the most
distressed State of our
predecessors, when they
expected to be destroyed by a
general Conspiracy and
Incursion of the Indian Natives,
they had no Assistance from
them. This Grant then of
Liberties, which is the only
consideration they received
from the Crown for so valuable
an acquisition to it, instead of
being violated by, military
power, or explained away be
nice inferences and
Distinctions, ought in Justice,
and with a generous openness
and Freedom, to be
acknowledged by every
Minister of the Crown, and
preserved sacred from every
species of violation.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1773_04_15,"April 15, 1773",1773,"All conspiracies and plots
against his Majesty, or his
government, to be made known
to his Governor, or other civil
Magistrates",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1773_05_03,"May  3, 1773",1773,"Anecdote of Lord Bellamont.—
When his Lordship, then Mr.
Coote, heaed a party of the
soldiers against the White
Boys, (in quality of a country
gentleman and a magi state,
and not as an officer) and had
come up with the main body,
consisting of several thousand
men, he desined the soldiers
might halt, and bravely making
up himself fingly to the
desperadoes, he drew out a
postal, and shot the ringleader
dead on the spot, and
immediately cried out to the
White F ""Gentlemen, put your-
selves under my command, I
am of no parry. neither your's,
nor government's, but am a
friend to both; leave it to my
management, I will little it to
your satisfaction."" They hus-
immediately; they sub mined
immediately; and thus, by the
intrepidity and address of Mr.
Coote alone, an end was put to
an insurrection, the most
alarming that has been in that
country in the present age. It
was a bold exploit, scarcely
paralleled in history, that led
Mr. Coote to the distinction and
honors that followed. This was
in the Duke of
Northumberland's Lieutenancy
in Ireland; an when Mr. Coote,
at the recommendation of his
Grace, was created a Knight of
the Bath, he was generally
called, the Duke of
Northumberland's Red Knight.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1773_05_06,"May  6, 1773",1773,"We are glad to inform our
Readers that the late
Disturbances among the Sailors
at Port Glasgow an Greenock
are now entirely suppressed,
and that Business is now going
on again at these Places as
usual. About 30 of the
Ringleaders are apprehended,
Part of whom were last Night
brought to Paisley under a
strong Guard, and are expected
in Town this Day. The spirited
Conduct of the Sheriff, and
prudent Measures of the
Inhabitants, rendered the
Assistance of the Dragoons
unnecessary, and contributed
not a little in bringing this
alarming an dangerous
Insurrection to so speedy a
Conclusion",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1773_06_17,"June 17, 1773",1773,"A Person arrived from Brest
says that Advice is received
there, from the Coast of
Guinea, that a French slaving
Ship having been surprised by
an Insurrection of the Negroes,
who murdered most Part of the
Crew, the Mate, finding no
Possibility to escape the like
Fate, had set Fire to the Powder
Room, and blew the Vessel up,
with upwards of 200 Slaves on
Board.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,2,William Rind,1773_06_17,"June 17, 1773",1773,"A Person arrived from Brest
says that Advice is received
there, from the Coast of
Guinea, that a French slaving
Ship having been surprised by
an Insurrection of the Negroes,
who murdered most Part of the
Crew, the Mate, finding no
Possibility to escape the like
Fate, had set Fire to the Powder
Room, and blew the Vessel up,
with upwards of 200 Slaves on
Board.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1773_06_24,"June 24, 1773",1773,"We learn from Paris that there
has been a very dangerous
Insurrection at Cherbourg, on
Account of the Dearness of
Provisions, and that the
Military were obliged to be
called out; but the Mob being
armed with Fire Arms, several
were killed on both Sides.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,2,William Rind,1773_06_24,"June 24, 1773",1773,"Lisbon, March 13. The
Lusitania, a Portuguese ship of
war, is just arrived here from
Rio Janeiro, in the Brazils, and
brings advice of an action
which happened between 1100
of European troops, under the
command of the Governor of
St. Sebastian, and a body of
near 20,000 of the rebellious
Negroes and disaffected natives
of the country, in which the
former were victorious, killing
and wounding above 7000 of
the rebels, but could take none
prisoners, as 450 of the
Europeans were killed, and 270
wounded. The battle was lost
on the side of the Negroes for
want of fire arms and
ammunition, as they defended
themselves with uncommon
bravery till their powder and
shot were expended, and then
made an admirable retreat,
notwithstanding a brisk fire
from ten field pieces, which the
Portuguese had.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1773_07_29,"July 29, 1773",1773,"NEW YORK, July 12.

ON Tuesday last Sir John Johnson with his amiable Bride, and a party of Gentlemen and Ladies, set out for Fort Johnson.

We have the Pleasure to acquaint the Publick that Sir William Johnson is now recovered to a good State of Health.

Advice is received from Honduras Bay, dated the 29th of May last, that the Day before the Inhabitants at St. George's Key were alarmed with an Account of an Insurrection having happened among the Negroes in the Old River, which broke out amongst the Slaves belonging to Walter Davidson, who, when the Accounts came away, had murdered two white Men, and being powerful in Number, were proceeding to the next Mahogany Works, to invite or force the Slaves to Join them. A Number of Inhabitants, joined to a Detachment of Sailors from the Diligence Man of War, properly victualled and armed, are just now preparing to set of in Quest of the Revolvers. Every Person possessed of Families and Property in the different Rivers is obliged to quit the Keys, and proceed thither. Such Negroes as are suspected on this Key were last Night taken up, and confined on Board the Man of War. Every Precaution is taken to prevent any farther Disorder, and it is hoped the Insurrection will, with the Blessing of God, be subdued in a Short Time.

On Tuesday Night arrived one of the Transports which left Chatham on the 6th of May, having on Board two Companies of the fourth Battalion of the Royal Regiment of Artillery, under the Command of Colonel Cleveland.",blackUnrest
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1773_08_09,"August  9, 1773",1773,"LONDON, JUNE 9.
At ALBY,IN 'France, the
people became so desperate,
through distress for bread, that
upwards of 40 unfortunate
wretches lost their lives and
with them the Mayor of the
place, and his Lieustenant. The
parliament of Thoulouse, in
consequence of this
insurrection, has caused 200
pesons to be taken up. ",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1773_08_26,"August 26, 1773",1773,"Extract of a Letter from
Warsaw, May 14.
""This Day will be for over a
shocking one to all free and
independent Nations, and a
most cursed and shameful one
of our; for Liberty, which was
bred and born in this Country,
and nourished with the Blood
of her true Friends, and
supported with Bravery upon
our Throne, for these eight or
nine Centuries past, and had so
mildly governed her Children,
is slain this Day by Bribery and
Corruption, and the whole
Nation become everlasting
Slaves to Tyranny, at the
Division of this vast Empire
amongst the three united
Plunderers has been agreed on
by a Majority of our Diete, and
signed this very Day by our
King and Ministry. The foreign
Troops came into this City, all
the Streets were filled by
Austrian and Prussian Hussars,
with drawn Swords, and in this
Manner the Question was put
to the Assembly. The Diet, or
Parliament, after a short
Debate, was divided, when
there were found, 52 Votes for
the King, against the Question,
and 52 against the King, for the
Question; the Majority was
declared for the Question, and
the King, together with his
Party against it, were
immediately obliged to sign it.
The foreign Troops still remain
in the publick Streets, for Fear
of an Insurrection amongst the
People; but the Ministers of the
three unite Powers declare that
their Troops shall withdraw to-
morrow, and that but a small
Garrison is to remain here, to
prevent any Disorders, but in
the mean Time nobody is
permitted to enter or pass the
City Gates without being
examined. Such is the
Consequence of a Nation's not
being satisfied with its Fate,
and such is the Consequence of
an aristocratick Form of
Government. Its Members are
very easily bought by Places
and Pensions, and for the least
private Interest will sell the
whole Nation, which has been
the Cause of all our
Misfortunes; for we are sure
that the most terrible Menaces
could not have prevailed, had
not Bribery been in the Case.""",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1773_08_26,"August 26, 1773",1773,"
Extract of a Letter from St.
George's Key, Bay of
Honduras, June 4,
1773.
""On the 28th ult. An
Insurrection broke out among
the Negroes in the Old River,
and at their first setting out they
killed two white Men. By the
Negroes who have made their
Escape from them, we learn
that this Matter had been long
concerting. Three Days ago
there were above 100 armed
Men sent after them; at first
there were only 22 or 23
Insurgents. This Moment we
have received the melancholy
Account, by a White Man and a
Woman who had been taken
and afterwards released by
them, that on the first Instant
the Rebels came to their House,
first bound them to a Post, and
then robbed it of every Thing
they chose to carry off, and
obliged all the Negroes to join
them. The white Man whom
they saved, and Mr. John Hill,
were standing together, when
one of the Rebels shot the latter
dead. They then proceeded to
attack two Families at five
Miles Distance, declaring they
would kill all the white
Inhabitants there; and some
Time after four Guns were
heard to go off at one of the
said Houses, which we fear has
proved fatal to all the Whites.
Their Numbers are now
supposed to be 70 or 80 strong;
we are obliged to be under
Arms Night and Day. Captain
Davis, who commands the
Diligence Sloop of War, has
been extremely kind and usual
with his Men and Arms. There
will be very little Wood of any
Kind shipped from hence this
Year. I believe the Insurrection
will be general. There are
several Negroes in the new
River taken to the Bush; and
yesterday, as a Craft was
coming down the Rio Honde,
they killed the Steersman, and
went off to the Spaniards, who
will protect them. These
Disturbances will altogether
put a Stop to Business; indeed
most People threaten to leave
the Country.""",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,2,Clementia Rind,1773_08_26,"August 26, 1773",1773,"
Extract of a Letter from St.
George's Key, Bay of
Honduras, June 4,
1773.
""On the 28th ult. An
Insurrection broke out among
the Negroes in the Old River,
and at their first setting out they
killed two white Men. By the
Negroes who have made their
Escape from them, we learn
that this Matter had been long
concerting. Three Days ago
there were above 100 armed
Men sent after them; at first
there were only 22 or 23
Insurgents. This Moment we
have received the melancholy
Account, by a White Man and a
Woman who had been taken
and afterwards released by
them, that on the first Instant
the Rebels came to their House,
first bound them to a Post, and
then robbed it of every Thing
they chose to carry off, and
obliged all the Negroes to join
them. The white Man whom
they saved, and Mr. John Hill,
were standing together, when
one of the Rebels shot the latter
dead. They then proceeded to
attack two Families at five
Miles Distance, declaring they
would kill all the white
Inhabitants there; and some
Time after four Guns were
heard to go off at one of the
said Houses, which we fear has
proved fatal to all the Whites.
Their Numbers are now
supposed to be 70 or 80 strong;
we are obliged to be under
Arms Night and Day. Captain
Davis, who commands the
Diligence Sloop of War, has
been extremely kind and usual
with his Men and Arms. There
will be very little Wood of any
Kind shipped from hence this
Year. I believe the Insurrection
will be general. There are
several Negroes in the new
River taken to the Bush; and
yesterday, as a Craft was
coming down the Rio Honde,
they killed the Steersman, and
went off to the Spaniards, who
will protect them. These
Disturbances will altogether
put a Stop to Business; indeed
most People threaten to leave
the Country.""",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1773_10_07,"October 7, 1773",1773,"Wednesday Evening arrived
here, in 23 Days from the Bay,
the Snow Esher, Captain Dunn,
bound to Boston, but put in
here, being in Want of
Provisions. He reports, that
there are about twenty of the
most desperate of the Negroes
still on Arms; that five who
were taken were executed in
the following Manner, namely,
one hanged, three burnt, and
one gibbeted alive. That their
Plan (which was laid with such
Art as to give it a Probability of
Success) was to have murdered
every white Person and their
Adherents; but the full
Execution of it was happily
prevented by the Confession of
one of the Conspirators, who
had been taken. That since the
Beginning of the Insurrection
they had murdered about
twenty white people. That a
Man of War was arrived there
from Jamaica, and they had
sent for another to protect
them. That they were in great
Want of Provisions, and none
to be had, the Trade being
entirely at an End. No
Logwood or Mahogany cut this
Year, and what had been left of
what was cut before washed
away with the Floods. That in
six Weeks upwards of forty
Negroes had gone over to the
Spaniards, who protected and
refused to deliver them up; and
twenty more, in one Gang,
went off just before he left the
Bay. That most of the white
People were preparing to leave
it, with their Negroes and
Effects, some of them intending
to settle in Georgia, being very
apprehensive the Spaniards
would come down upon them
and make Reprisals for the
Salvage of the Spanish Register
Ship Thetis, which had been
lost at the Bay long Time ago,
as mentioned in the Papers.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,2,Clementia Rind,1773_10_07,"October 7, 1773",1773,"Wednesday night arrived the
snow Esther, Capt. Dann, in 32
days from Honduras, by whom
we learn that some of the
rebellious Negroes had been
taken, and five of them
executed; that twenty of the
most resolute had run away to
the Spaniards, and that the
people had quitted the rivers,
and retreated to the Key, where
they were obliged to keep a
guard for fear of the Negroes
there rising upon them. Capt.
Eves, of Philadelphia, the only
vessel left at that place, was to
fail, in a few days, for Georgia,
with 100 Negroes, and most of
the principal families. The
inhabitants expected the
Spaniards down upon them, to
demand the property saved
from the Register Ship, lately
cast away there. The Diligent
man of war was obliged to quit
her station for want of
provisions; and the inhabitants
had sent an express to the
admiral at Jamaica, soliciting
another royal vessel for their
protection.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1773_10_14,"October 14, 1773",1773,"MADRID, July 27. The
Spanish Ministry seem more
and more alarmed every  Day
by the Accounts from South
American, and are now
exerting every Effort to stop the
Insurrections from becoming
general. The Squadrons which
were fitting out at Cadiz and
Seville are to be augmented
with three Ships of the Line
each, besides Frigates, &c. and
the Army intended to be sent is
to be increased to 15,000 Men.
It is hoped that this Armament
will be attended with happy
Consequences.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1773_11_04,"November  4, 1773",1773,"Extract of a Letter from
Petersburg, August 4.
""By all our Advices from Crim
Tartary we learn of the constant
Success of the rebellious
Cossacks, Russian; and Tartars,
against her Imperial Majesty's
Troops, who were sent to
reduce them to Obedience. The
Rebels at first did not amount
to 6000, who mutinied at a long
Omission of their; and being
daily joined by great Number
of the Don Cossacks and
Tartars, soon increased to a
formidably Body of 30,000
Men. most of them well armed,
and above 12,000 of them
mounted. They possessed
themselves of Bachiferal, the
Capital of Crim Tartary, and the
Residence o: the Kam, together
with Ockzakow, at the Mouth
of the Nieper, Precop, on the
Isthmus, and many other Places
of Importance, defeating all
Forces sent against them, and
dispossessing the Russians of
every Place they held in
Crimea. At the Renewal of the
War between the Sublime Porte
and Russia, the Turk judged it
his Interest, in Order to ensure
the Dominion of the Crimea, to
enter into Articles with the
Rebels, which they eagerly
complied with, and a Body of
40,000 Turks soon joined them.
The Knowledge of this
considerable Reinforcement to
them did not arrive here till
many Days after the Army
marched from hence sent to
quell them. This Army
amounted only to 13,500 Men,
but they were veteran Troops,
and had a Train of Artillery.
They met with some Success at
first, taking the Town of Precop
from the Rebels; but at last
were drawn out to venture a
general Engagement, near the
City of Bachiferal, where they
received a total Defeat, above
5000, being killed and
wounded, and 4000 made
Prisoners. The rest, being
Horse, escaped to Precop, and
from thence have just arrived
here with the Intelligence.""
August14. The Tranquillity of
the present Times is urged (by
those who are dissatisfied with
the Measures of Government)
as a Reason why so
considerable an Army, as that
now in Pay, is unnecessary,
expensive, and dangerous; but
if we examinee little what this
Tranquillity is owing to, it will
Appear that the Wisdom of our
Ministers (though some People
will not allow them a Grain of
Sense) and the Dread of our
Arms, has procured us this
invaluable Blessing. It is
ridiculous to imagine that so
reign Princes would long suffer
us to enjoy our present
Happiness, if they did not tear
to molest us. The best Laws are
ineffectual, without a Power to
enforce the Execution of them;
and it is in yam to talk of the
Excellency of a Constitution,
when a sufficient Force is
wanting to protect that
Constitution. The Soldier must
be a Safeguard to the
Legislator, though subject to
the Laws.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1773_11_08,"November 8, 1773",1773,"By a Scooner from the Bay of
Honduras, arrived Yesterday,
out 72 Days, and bound for
Jamaica, we learn, that the
Insurrection there had been
entirely quelled, with the Loss
of only seven Lives.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,2,Clementia Rind,1774_01_13,"January 13, 1774",1774,"By several recent dispatches
from Paris we learn that
something bordering upon a
revolution has been attempted
at Versailles; and the courts of
Vienna, Madrid, and Turin,
were at the bottom of it. The
objects of this combination, or
conspiracy, were two that is
either to have forced the King
of France instantly to declare
war against Great Britain, or, in
case of refusal, to have seized
his person. The dispatches
actually mention that the Duke
de Broglio absolutely told his
Majesty that he would go to
Turin as ambassador
extraordinary, and that the
Count de Guignes must and
should depart that very instant
for the court of Great Britain.
Happily for the King, the Duke
d' Aguillon, who had
previously intimated to his
Majesty the general outline of
his conspiracy, had obtained a
letter de cachet a few minutes
before these hold demands
upon the King were made by
the Duke de Broglio; when the
King seeing the necessity of
seeming to give way to the
Duke de Broglio, pretended to
yield himself up entirely to
him. The Duke de Broglio,
overjoyed with this conquest,
was going from the King's
apartments; but to his great
astonishment, was presented
with the letter de cachet in less
than a minute de par la roy. The
denouncement of this plot
seems to account for Lord
Stormont's long absence from
the court of Versailles; for had
it succeeded, and had Lord
Stormont been there on the
spot, it is far from being
improbable but his person or at
least his papers, would have
been seized.""",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1774_04_11,"April 11, 1774",1774,"LOWER-ELBE,
(Germany) January 13.
AN insurrection in Russia is at
present the topic of every
conversation. It seems to have
happened in the most critical
Time, when fresh troops sere
greatly wanted; for by this
unhappy event they are not
only disabled from casing any
new troops, but have been
obliged to recal many
regiments that were upon their
march to Moldavia; and the
troops which were cantoned
about Warsaw, have received
sudden orders to march to
Petersburg. It is suspected that
many of the principal men in
the empire will lay hold of this
opportunity, and that a total
revolution will be the
consequence of it. In the mean
time couriers to Vienna, Berlin,
and Copenhagen, from
Petersburg, are more frequent
than ever; and the current
reports are very disagreeable",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1774_04_21,"April 21, 1774",1774,"Extract of a Letter from
Petersburg, February 12.
""It is really amazing to see the
Disturbance which now reigns
in this Capital. The Idea of a
Revolution has raised such a
Number of Parties, has caused
such Dissention, that every
Thing wears the Appearance of
Commotion and Strife. We
have just now received some
Adives from Moscow, that the
Rebels in Casan, Beroskier, &c.
are daily increasing, and are
headed and encouraged by
most of the principal Persons of
Quality in those Provinces;
amongst whom is a brave and
very experienced Officer,
General Polarissu.""",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1774_06_17,"June 17, 1774",1774,"Extract of a letter from an
Officer in the Russian army,
sent against the Rebels of
Casan, &c. dated at Moscow,
February 10, 1774.
""I have just arrived here with a
part of horses from the
detachment under General
Bibicow, (which is now lying
encamped on the banks of the
river Wolga, near the city of
Casan, where the rebels have
now their head quarters) to
hasten our artilery and
ammunition, in order to make
an attack on that city, which
cannot hold out long against us,
and have taken an opportunity
of transmitting as near an
account as is possible to be
gained of the rebellion, which
has drawn out our forces, and
threatens in its ultimate
consequences much loss and
disturbance to the Russian
empire.",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1774_07_04,"July  4, 1774",1774,"But the noble Lord says, ""We
must now shew the Americans
that we will no longer fit quiet
under their insults."" Sir, I am
sorry to say that this is
declamation, unbecoming the
character and place of him who
utters it. In what moment have
you been quiet? Has not your
government for many years
past been a series of irritating
and offish five measures,
without policy, principle, or
moderation? Have not your
troops and your ships made a
vain and insulting parade in
their streets and in their
harbours? It has seemed to be
your study to irritate and
instame them. You have
stimulated discontent into
dissatisfaction, and you are
goading that dissatistaction into
rebellion. Can you expect to be
well informed when you listen
only to portizans? Can you
expect to do justice when you
will not hear the accused?
Let us consider, Sir, the
precedents which are offered to
warrant this procceding.—The
suspension of the Habeas
Corpus Act in 1745—the
making smugglers triable in
Middlesex, and Scotch rehels
in England. Sir, the first was
done upon the most pressing
necessity, slagrante BeHo, with
a dangerous rebellion in the
very heart of the kingdom in
the second, you well know, it
was warranted by the most
evident facts; armed bodies of
smugglers marched publicly
without presentment or
molestation from the people of
the county of Sussex; who,
even to their magistrates were
notoriously connected with
them. They murdered the
officers of revenue, engaged
our troops, and openly violated
the laws. Experience convinced
you, that that the juries of that,
and of the counties similarly
circumstanced, would never
find such criminals guilty; and
upon the conviction of this
necessity you passed the act.
The same necessity justified
trying Scotch rebels in
England. Rebellion had reared
its dangerous standard in
Scorland, and the principles of
it had so universally tainted
that people, that it was
manisestly in vain to expect
justice from them against their
countrymen. But in America
not a single act of rebellion has
been committed. Let the Crown
law officers, who fit by the
noble Lord, declare, if they ca
that there is upon your table a
single evidence of treason or
rebellion in America. They
know, Sir, there is not one, and
yet we are proceeding as if
there were a thousand,
Having thus proved, Sir, that
the proposed Bill is without
precedent to support, and
without facts to warrant it; let
us now view the consequences
it is like to produce. A soldier
feels himself so much above
the rest of mankind, that the
strict hand of the civil power is
necessary to controul the
haughtiness of disposition
which superiority inspires. You
know, Sir, what constant care is
taken in this country to remind
the military that they are under
the restraint of civil power. In
America their superiority is felt
still greater. Remove the check
of the law, as the Bill intends,
and what insolence, what
outrage may you not expect
Every passion that is not
pernicious to society will be let
loose upon a people
unaccusromed to licentionsness
and intemporace, On the one
hand will be a people who have
been long complaining of
oppression, and see in the
soldiery those who are to
enforce at upon them; on the
other an army studiolsly
prepossessed with the idea of
that people being rebelliouos,
unawed by the apprehension of
civil controul; and actuated by
that arbitrary spirit which
prevails even among the best of
troops. In this situation the
prudent officer will find it
impossible to restrain his
soldiers, or prevent that
provocation which will rouse
the tamest people to resistance.
The inevitable consequence
will be, that you will produce
the rebellion you pretend to
obviate.
I have been bred'a foldies, have
served long. I respect the
prosession, and live in the
strictest libits of friendship with
a great many officers; but there
is not a country gentleman of
you all, who looks upon the
army wiltlia more jealous eye,
or would more strenuot fly
reflit the feeting them above the
controut of the civil power: No
land is to be trusted is such a
situation. It is not the fault of
the soldier, but the vice of
hurnan nature, which,
unbridled by law, becomes
insolent and U cebtuiysm
wabtibtt violates the peace of
society, and tramples upon the
rights of human Kind.
With respect to those
gentlemen who are destined to
this service, they are much to
be pitied. It is a service, which
an officer of feeling and of
worth must enter upon with
infinite reluctance. A service, in
which his only merit must be,
to bear much, and to little.
With the melancholy prospect
before him of commencing a
civil war, and embruing his
hands in the blood of his fellow
subjects; his feelings, his life,
his honour are hazarded,
without a possibility of any
equivalent or compensation.
You may perhaps think a law,
founded upon this motion, will
be his protection. I am
mistaken if is will. Who is to
execute it? He must be a bold
men indeed who makes the
attempt. If the people are so
exasperated, that it is unsafe to
bring the man who has injured
them to trial, let the Governor
who withdraws him from
justice look to himself. The
people will not endure it; they
would no longer deserve the
reputation of being deseended
from the loins of Englishmen,
if they did endure it.
When I stand up as an advocate
for America, I feel myself the
firmest friend of this country.
We stand upon the commerce
of America. Alienate your
colonies, and you will subvert
the foundation of your riched
and your strength. Let the
banners of rebellion be once
spread in America, and you are
an undont people. You are
unging this desparate, this
destructive issue. You are
urging it with such violence,
and by measures tending so
manifestly to that fatal point
that, but that a state of madnols
could inspiare such an
intention, it would appear to be
your deliberate purpose. In
assenting to your late Bill I
resisted the violence of
America, at the hazard of my
popularity there. I now resist
your phrenzy at the same risk
here You have changed your
ground. you are becoming the
aggressors, and offering ht last
of human ontrages to the
people of America, by
subjecting them, in exect, to
military execution. I know the
vast superiority of your
disciplined troops over the
provincials; but beware how
you supply the want of
discipline by desperation.
Instead of sending them the
olive branch, you have sent
there the naked sword. By the
olive branch, I mear a repeal of
all the late laws, truitless to
you, and oppressive to them.
Ask their aid in a constitutional
manner, and they will give it to
the of their ability. They never
yet refused ilt, when properly
required. Your journals bear the
recorded acknowledgments of
the real with which they have
contributed to the general
necessities of the state. What
madness is it that prompts you
to attempt obtaining that by
force which you may more
certainly procure by requisition
They may be srattered into any
thing, but they are too much
like yourselves to be driven.
Have some indulgence for yur
own likeness; respect their
sturde English virtue; retract
your odious exertions of
authority, and remember that—
the first Step towards making
them contribute to your wants,
is to reconcile them to your
government.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1774_07_23,"July 23, 1774",1774,"The Friends of Government
(viz. Despotism) here, sanding
their Patron Hutchinson in the
deepest have been handing
about an Address to him,
applauding his Virtue and
publick Spirit, declaring his
Letters quite harmless, and
imploring his intercession with
his Majesty on their behalf, at
least that that port might be
opened, some of them having
talked loudly of giving largely
to the Sum proposed to be
raised by them to commentate
the East India company's loss
in their Tea; but this Project
drags heavily, though, Mr.
Hutchinson sent Word to the
Town, that in case they would
pay only the first cost of the
Tea he would engage that every
Thing else should be made
easy. They absolutely tremble
with Great Britain; which, at
this critical Season, must bury
the Authors of this complicated
treasonable conspiracy against
the peace and security of the
Nation in the Ruins of their
own scheme",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1774_08_04,"August  4, 1774",1774,"Pretences and Reasons are
totally different. The
Provocations said to be given
by our Sister Colony are but the
PRETENCES for the
exorbitant Severity exercised
against her. The REASONS are
these, the Policy, despicable
and detestable as it is, of
suppressing the Freedom of
America by a military Force, to
be supported by Money taken
out of our own Pockets, and the
supposed Convenience of
Opportunity for attaining this
End. These REASONS are
evident, from the Minister's
Speech. The System is formed
with Art, but the Art is
discoverable. Indeed, I do not
believe it was expected we
should have such early and
exact Intelligence of the
Schemes agitated against us, as
we have received. Any Person
who examines the Multitude of
Invectives published in
Pamphlets and Newspapers in
Great Britain, or the Speeches
made in either House of
Parliament, will find them
directed against the Colonies in
general. The People in that
Kingdom have been, with great
Cunning and Labour §,
inflamed against the Colonies
in general. They are deluded
into a Belief that we are in a
State of Rebellion, and aiming
directly at a State of
Independency; though the first
is a noxious Weed that never
grew in our Climates, and the
latter is universally regarded
with the deepest Execrations by
us; a Poison we never can be
compelled to touch, but as an
Antidote to a worse, if a worse
there be; a Curse, that, if any
Colonies on this Continent
should be so mad as to aim at
reaching, the rest of the Body
would have Virtue and Wisdom
enough to draw their Swords,
and hew the Traitors into
Submission, if not into Loyalty.
It would be our Interest, and
our Duty, thus to guaranty the
publick Peace.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1774_08_25,"August 25, 1774",1774,"Extract of a Letter from a Gentlemen in St. Eustatia to his Friend in Boston, dated the 4th of July last .

""I am extremely concerned at the Measures pursuing by Great Britain against the Colonies, for poor Boston in particular. It could never be meant that the was to be the sole Butt of their—I will call no harsh Names. The rest of the Colonies were in full Perspective. Gradual in Execution, was the most probable Means of gaining and Establishing a Precedent. The Capital subdued to Obedience would have been sufficient, to every Purpose. By Obedience, I mean Obedience to the extraordinary new Mandates; and I can assure you that but few who know the interest of the English Carihbee Island but must, and do, approve the Measures adopted by the Town of Boston. It cannot be conceived by you, on the Continent, what a Confusion the Suspension of Supplies to the Island would occasion. Insurrections among the Negroes must be the Inevitable Consequence. Hunger is, and ever will be, a Means to drive Men upon every practicable Means to appease its Gnawings. The Islands formerly raised Negro Provisions, such as Tams, Potatoes, and India Corn, nearly sufficient for each Plantation, and had from North America the Remainder, but the Grounds so appropriated have of late Years been constantly improved in Canes, as more profitable; and the Food brought from the Colonies being not only cheaper, but more solid and agreeable in Taste, the withdrawing in from the Slaves, now accustomed to it, would be sufficient to breed a Mutiny throughout the Estates. The Property of many of these Estates, improved by their A gents, and stocked with from 2 to 7 or 800 Negroes, residing in many of the leading Men in London, Bristol, and other capital Seaports, interest would render them your Advocates, rather than suffer such immense Fortunes to run to Ruin.

""In short, a suspension of Supplies would oblige the Planters to discontinue the Culture of Canes, and it could by no Means be speedily recovered. The Islands cannot subsist for any Time without Provisions from the Continent, and sew indeed of the inhabitants are there but already Groan with Apprehension that the dreaded Suspension may take Place.

""I should conceive a second Consideration would draw the Attention of those Gentlemen to the common Welfare, viz. the French King's Death, and the Measeres that Nation are taking in their Islands. It is not six Months since several Troops arrived at Martinico and Guadaloupes which are distributed in. Reinforcements to their Garrisons. A Continuance or Renewal of this Police has very lately taken Place. About eight Days ago a Brig landed 100 fresh Troops at Port Royal, and then proceeded to St. Domingo. The French say 900 more are on their Passage for same Place, in different Vessels. Their Artisans are all employed on Fortresses, adding and repairing; and many new Batteries and Redoubts are erecting in a Private Manner, even where no probable Service, by Prevention to Land, can be expected them. In their gasconading Way, they are very soon to conquer much of America, as well as these Island. War seems planning in Martinico, I hope no Where else in this critical Conjuncture. God only knows what would be the Event. Their several Preparations are unaccountable. I wish all Matters were reconciled led, to be in Readiness for what may happen""

At a Town Meeting on Tuesday last, the Methods proposed for employing such as are out of Business by the Operation of the Port Bill were approved. A circular Letter to the other Towns, relative to the lil forcating, our charter, was reported, and accepted by the Town. The Meeting stands adjourned to Tuesday the 9th of August.

By captain Lovett, arrived last week in this Town after a short Passage to Portsmouth from Antigua, we learn that the Merchants and Planners were in great Consternation there on reading the proposals of the Colonies for suspending their supplies of Lumber and provisions, which they agree much be ruinous to them; and in consequence, they have appropriated a Third of their Cane plantation for the culture of Indian Corn, Yams, Potatoes, &c. for the Maintenance of their Slaves , in Cafe the Suspension does take place. It is father said Antigua has sent home a Remonstrance on that Head, praying Great Britain either to open the port of Boston, and let them have provisions as usual, or furnish them with the absolute Necessaries of Life themselves; otherwise, they, their Sugar-planting must speedily come to an End, as they can neither support their Slaves , nor ship the Sugars home, for Want of casks. Notwithstanding the Distress in which they foresee they must be involved by our Discontinuance of Trade with them, they generously commend us for the Resolutions, acknowledging that in our circumstances any Measure we can hold on for Relief from the chains imposing upon us is fully justifiable.

A Cart Lord of new Pickaxe was seen putting into a store on the Long Wharf, last Saturday.— Query , what are we to apprehend from all these warlike preparations? is a Fort to be erected in good earnest, and the Town to be awed into submission by cannons and Mortars! Forbid it, Heaven! rather let it become a Heap, and be razed to its Foundation, than one mean concession be the Means of its Preservation!",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1774_10_13,"October 13, 1774",1774,"WARSAW, July 29. According
to the latest Advices from
Petersburg, a Conspiracy was
discovered amongst the
Russian Troops near Kasan,
which was perpetrating by
some Officers; and had it not
been timely discovered, the
whole Army must have
surrendered to the Rebels, and
the Empire would have been
exposed to the utmost Danger.
The Chiefs of that intended
Conspiracy were secured, and
will be brought to Judgment",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1774_10_20,"October 20, 1774",1774,"NAPLES, July  9. The 10th of
this Month was published at
Palermo a general Pardon,
which the King has granted to
the Inhabitants of that City
concerned in the insurrection in
September last. Tranquillity is
thus perfectly established in
Sicilly, and the Inhabitants
overflow with Gratitude for his
Majesty's Goodness towards
them.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,Alexander Purdie and John Dixon,1774_12_29,"December 29, 1774",1774,"""NEVER did I feel myself so
anxious about public affairs as
at this moment. Our own
interest is interest is intimately
connected with the
perseverance of our American
brethren in their opposition to
the tyranny of our government.
Should they continue firm it
will be scarcely possible that
they should not succeed in
preserving their liberties; and
the preservation of their liberty
ought to be an object of the last
concern to al in this country, for
it is only among them we can
expect to find it, after luxury,
dissipation, a servile
parliament, and an
overwhelming load of debts
and taxes, have complicated its
ruin here. I cannot help
believing that this will be the
last struggle which America
will have with us if they are
now steady and succeed. they
will have no reason to fear any
future attempts to enslave
them; but if they now submit
they will be subdued forever,
and the only nursery of freemen
now inn the world will be loss.
I cannot indeed imagine a state
of worse slavery than that in
which the colonies would be
were they on this occasion to
submit to be not only subject to
many hard restraints in aspired
their property but to hold it
after being acquired, at the
discretion of our rulers; to have
no constitutions of government
of their own, but to have their
laws made and their
government modeled by a
legislature on the their tide of
the Ailanthic, which cannot
judge of their circumstances, in
which they have no voice, and
all whose acts are but little
more than echoes to the will of
the tyrant who happens to be
minister in this country. What
an abject condition would this
be! The present slate of our
parliament is such that it is our
own greatest calamity to be
governed by it. How safe
would it be to with the
Americans in in the same
calamity? The mode of
opposition which the
Americans are likely to adopt
mutt do them the greatest
service, by checking luxury
among them, and obliging them
to save the money they now
spend among us in purchasing
superfluities. At the same time
it mutt essentially injure us; for
such are our present
circumstances, that we hang
upon the American trade: and
the loss of it would sink the
revenue, and soon bring on
riots and insurrections, and a
public bankruptcy. But I am not
frightened by these
Consequences. The
preservation of America liberty
I think of unspeakably more
importance than my temporary
sufferings which can come
upon us. I also consider our
present state as so corrupt, and
our excellent constitution of
government as so entirely
subverted by the unbounded
influence of the crown, that my
only hope arises from the
prospect of a convulsion
(dreadful while it lasts) which
shall destroy artificial wealth
and all the means of corruption,
reduce us to poverty and
simplicity, overturn the whole
system of policy, and be
followed by the re-
establishment of public liberty
and virtue. The sentiments I
have expressed, are those of the
greatest part of my
acquaintance, some of whom
are persons of the first weight. I
chuse to mention this, because I
with the Americans not to
direct their resentment against
all indiscriminately in this
country. They may be assured
that they have a large body of
friends here, who, from a sense
of the rights of human nature,
detest what has been done
against them. Perhaps the most
provoking the mean of all the
measures against them is the
Quebec bill, the plain design of
which is to fix a body of popish
slaves behind them, subject to
the king's will, who may serve
as a curb upon them.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,2,John Pinkney,1775_01_05,"January  5, 1775",1775,"PETERSBURG, October
7.
THE rebellion is now at an end,
and the tranquility of this
empire restored, by the taking
of the rebel Pugatchess, who
has been so long the disturber
of it. The empress received this
agreeable and important news
by a courier, who arrived this
morning from general Panin
with an account that the above
mentiened traitor had been
bound hand and foot by some
of the Cossacks of the Yaick,
who were his abherent. The
people informing general Panin
of their having secured him,
and of their readiness to
submit, the general
immediately sent prince
Galitzin to seize Pugetchest.
The people in the revolted
provinces have since, upon
general Panin's arrival among
them, returned to their duty.
The general is at present at a
town called Pensa, the
inhabitants of which have
submitted and obtained pardon,
except fifteen of the most
capable, who were hanged",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,2,John Pinkney,1775_03_02,"March  2, 1775",1775,"The following may
spirited ADDRESS to his
MAJESTY is prefixed ,
just published, entitled A
SUMMARY VIEW OF
THE RIGHTS OF
BRITISH AMERICA.
TO THE KING.
SIRE,
THERE is not a man of thought
in the whole nation was does
not esp bad measures from bad
principles, but is justly
alarmed, and seriously anxious
for the common good. Affairs
of such magnitude now employ
the public attention as seem to
involve in them the fate of .
The times are big with great
events. What will be the
consequence it is not in human
sagacity to foretell. But it the
same system be pursued, which
for a long time hath employed
the attention of your majesty's
ministers, they ought to tremble
for their heads.
The present contentions with
America, if not soon happily
terminated, must end in such
scenes of trouble, bloodshed,
and devastation, which, in
contemplation alone, shock us
with horror. But little time
remains for deliberation or
choice; a blow will lead on to
the decisive scene, and the
sword must end what tyranny
began. This of your majesty's
reign is likely to be marked
with the most important
characters. It is impossible for
subjects to stand by idle,
unaffected spectators, when
they see their sovereign and
themselves nearly involved in
distresses, which, for aught he
can foresee, may end in the ruin
of both. You sir, may lose your
sovereignty and honour, we our
liberties, fortunes, and lives.
The charge of presumption
upon individuals, for speaking
freely upon these important
things, is at once taken off, by
the evidence of the things
themselves, and the
transcendent interest that every
man has in them. Of the modes
of carrying on the weighty
affairs of state, of the artifice,
cunning, address, and subtilty
of courts, It is the general lot to
be ignorant; but of the great
principles of government,
especially of this free state, of
those laws and proceedings that
are either subversive or
corroborative of the system,
many are as liable to judge as
any minister employed in his
majesty's service. There, with
first laws of nature, the
prerogatives of man in human
society, with the sacred and
immutable laws of justice,
equity, moderation, and
wisdom, men fully understand,
who were never tutored or well
received at court, where,
indeed, for the most part, men
are more likely to lose than
gain accurate ideas of these
things. They are not among the
anan imp; we can judge of
them, and have a fair,
undoubted, constitute right, as
free subjects, who claim liberty
by birthright, and enjoy it by
the law, to apply these
principles to the present
conduct of your Majesty's
ministers; and, in justice bound
to our country and ourselves,
and that fidelity we owe, sir, to
you, as our sovereign, we
openly declare that the whole
proceedings against our
brethren in America, who are
entitled in common with
ourselves to the privileges of
men, and the liberties,
franchises, and protection of
Englishmen, are in open
violation of the unnatural laws
of equity and justice, and
unparallelled infractions upon
the principles and promulgated
laws of this free state, not to
say that every idea of good
policy is sacrificed to maintain
and enforce the most vicious
and dangerous system that ever
infatuated despots pursued.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,2,John Pinkney,1775_03_16,"March 16, 1775",1775,"A negro plot has been lately
discovered at Esopus; two the
principals have been detected,
and confessed that their design
was to convey ammunition to
the Indians, and to set fire to
Esopus, Marbletown, and other
places.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,3,Alexander Purdie,1775_03_17,"March 17, 1775",1775,"A letter from said place names
Marbletown as well as the three
above mentioned, and that the
Negroes were to be divided
into parties, to fire the houses,
cry fire, and kill the people as
they came out. The motive for
this conspiracy was the
recovery of their freedom. A
large quantity of powder and
ball was found with several
negroes, and there are said to
be advices in town, that,
besides the two negroes be
mentioned, seventeen or
eighteen more have been
committed to jail.
A report has likewise been
current in town, for a day or
two past, that these negroes
were to be joined by five or six
hundred Indians, but it does not
appear that there is any good
foundation for the report.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,John Dixon and William Hunter,1775_03_18,"March 18, 1775",1775,"NEW YORK, March 2.
WE have authentick advices, of
the 22d of last month, from
Ulster county, that on Saturday
night the 18th Mr. John
Schoonmaker, being in bed,
overheard the following
conversation between his
Negro York, and Negro named
Joe, belonging to Mr. Johannes
Schoonmaker, viz.
York. How many?—Joe. A
great many.—York. From
where?—Joe. From Keysereck,
Hurly, and Kingston.—York.
How much powder have they?
—Joe. Two pounds.—York.
That is not enough, they should
have more to go through with
it, and drums enough to prevent
hearing the cries. They will
begin, two at your house, two
at John De Puis, and in
proportion more at other
houses. It will be put in
execution between this and
Wednesday night; when once
begun, we must go through
with it. We are to set fire to the
houses, and stand by the doors
and windows to receive the
people as they come out.
The above (in substance) being
deposed before a magistrate,
the two Negroes were
committed to goal, and,
together with several other
Negroes, examined next day
before four magistrates, who
met for that purpose; but no
further discoveries could then
be made.
A letter from said place names
Marbletown as well as the three
above-mentioned, and that the
Negroes were to be divided
into parties, to fire the houses,
cry fire, and kill the people as
they came out. The motive for
this conspiracy was the
recovery of their freedom. A
large quantity of powder and
ball was found with several
Negroes, and there are said to
be advices in town, that,
besides the two Negroes before
mentioned, 17 or 18 more have
been committed to gaol.
A report has likewise been
current in town, for a day or
two past, that these Negroes
were to be joined by five to six
hundred Indians, but it does not
appear that there is any good
foundation for this report.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,3,Alexander Purdie,1775_04_21,"April 21, 1775",1775,"My LORD,

WE his Majesty's dutiful and loyal subjects, the Mayor, Recorder, Aldermen, and Common Council of the city of Williamsburg, in common hall assembled, humbly beg leave to represent to your Excellency, that the inhabitants of this city were this morning exceedingly alarmed, by a report that a large quantity of gunpowder was, in the preceding night, while they were sleeping in their beds, removed from the publick magazine in this city, and conveyed under an escort of marines on board one of his Majesty's armed vessels lying at a ferry on James river.
We beg leave to represent to your Excellency, that as this magazine was erected at the publick expense of this colony, and appropriated to the safe keeping of such ammunition as should be there lodged form time to time for the protection and security of the country, by arming thereout such of the militia as might be necessary in cases of invasions and insurrections , they humbly conceive it to be the only proper repository to be resorted to in times of imminent danger.

We farther beg leave to inform your Excellency, that from various reports, at present prevailing in different parts of the country, we have too much reason to believe that some wicked and designing persons have instilled the most diabolical notions into the minds of our slaves , and that therefore the utmost attention to our internal security is become the more necessary.

The circumstances of this city, my Lord, we consider as peculiar and critical. The inhabitants, from the situation of the magazine, in the midst of their city, have for a long tract of time been exposed to all those dangers which have happened in many countries from explosions, and other accidents. They have, from time to time, thought it incumbent on them to guard the magazine. For their security, they have for some time past judged it necessary to keep strong patrols on foot: In their present circumstances, then, to have the chief and necessary means of their defence removed, cannot but be extremely alarming.

Considering ourselves as guardians of the city, we therefore humbly desire to be informed by your Excellency upon what motives, and for what particular purpose, the powder has been carried off in such a manner, and we earnestly entreat your Excellency to order it to be immediately returned to the magazine.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,3,Alexander Purdie,1775_05_05,"May 5, 1775",1775,"VIRGINIA, to wit :

WHEREAS there is too much reason to suppose that some persons, in different parts of this colony, are disaffected to his Majesty's government, and by their weight and credit with the people are endeavouring to bring the country into such a situation as to afford them the fairest prospect of effecting a change in the form of it, covering their wicked designs under the specious appearance of defending their liberties, and have taken advantage of the unhappy ferment, which themselves have raised in the minds of their fellow subjects, in prosecution of their dangerous designs, to oppose the most undoubted prerogative of the King, which in a late instance I thought it expedient to exert, by removing on board his Majesty's ship the Powey a small quantity of gunpowder, belonging to his Majesty, from the magazine in this city: I have thought fit, by advice of his Majesty's Council, to issue this my proclamation, with a view of undeceiving the deluded, and of exposing to the unwary the destruction into which they may be precipitated, if they suffer themselves to be longer guided by such infatuated counsels.

Although I consider myself, under the authority of the crown, the only constitutional judge in what manner the munition, provided for the protection of the people of this government, it is to be disposed of for that end, yet, for effecting the salutary objects of this proclamation, and removing from the minds of his Majesty's subjects the groundless suspicions they have imbibed, I think proper to declare, that the apprehensions which seemed to prevail throughout this wholecountry, of an intended insurrection of the slaves , who had been seen in large numbers, in the night-time, about the magazine, and my knowledge of its being a very insecure depository, were my inducements to that measure; and I chose the night as the properest season, because I knew the temper of the times, and the misinterpretations of my design, which would be apt to prevail, if the thing should be known. Acting under these motives, I certainly rather deserved the thanks of the country than their reproaches. But, whenever the present ferment shall subside, and it shall become necessary to put arms into the hands of the militia, for the defence of the people, against a foreign enemy, or intestine insurgents, I shall be as ready, as on a late occasion, to exert my best abilities in the service of the country. In the meantime, as it is indispensably necessary to maintain order, and the authority of the laws, and thereby the dignity of his Majesty's government, I exhort and require, in his Majesty's name, all his faithful subjects, to leave expedient unessayed which may tend to that happy end. Such as are not to be influenced by the love of order, for its own sake, and the blessings it is always productive, of, would do well to consider the internal weakness of this colony, as well as the dangers to which it is exposed from a savage enemy; who, from the most recent advices I have received from the frontier inhabitants, are ready to renew their hostilities against the people of this country. But as, on the one hand, nothing can justify men, without proper authority, in a rapid recurrence to arms, nothing excuse resistance to the executive power in the due enforcement of law, so, on the other, nothing but such resistance, an outrageous proceedings, shall ever compel me to avail myself of any means that may carry the appearance of severity.

Anxious to restore peace and harmony to this distracted country, and to induce a firmer reliance on the goodness and tenderness of our most gracious sovereign, to all his subjects equally, and on the wisdom of his councils or a redress of their real grievances, which can only be obtained by loyal and constitutional applications, I again call upon and require all his majesty's liege subjects, and especially all Magistrates and other officers, both civil and military, to exert themselves in removing the discontents, and suppressing the spirit of faction, which prevail among the people; that a dutiful submission to the laws of the land may be strictly observed, which shall ever be the rule of my conduct, as the interest and happiness of this dominion ever have been, and shall continue to be, the objects of my administration.

Given under my hand, and the seal of the
colony, at Williamsburg, the 3 d day of
May, 1775, and in the 15 th year of his
Majesty's reign .

DUNMORE. GOD SAVE THE KING.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,John Dixon and William Hunter,1775_05_06,"May 6, 1775",1775,"BY his EXCELLENCY the Right Hon . JOHN Earl of DUNMORE,
his Majesty's Lieutenant and Governor General of the Colony and
Dominion of VIRGINIA, and Vice Admiral of the same :

A PROCLAMATION.

VIRGINIA, to wit .

WHEREAS there is too much reason to suppose that some persons, in the different parts of this colony, are disaffected to his Majesty's government, and by their weight and credit with the people are endeavouring to bring the country into such a situation as to afford them the fairest prospect of effecting a change in the form of it, covering their wicked designs under the specious appearance of defending their liberties, and have taken advantage of the unhappy ferment, which themselves have raised in the minds of their fellow subjects, in prosecution of their dangerous designs to oppose the most undoubted prerogative of the King, which in a late instance I thought it expedient to exert by removing on board his Majesty's hip the Fowey, a small quantity of gunpowder, belonging to his Majesty, from the magazine in this city; I have thought fit, by advice of his Majesty's council, to issue this my proclamation, with a view of undeceiving the deluded, and of exposing to the unwary the destruction into which they may be precipitated, if they suffer themselves to be longer guided by such infatuated counsels.
Although I consider myself, under the authority of the crown, the only constitutional judge, in what manner the munitions, provided for the protection of the people of this government, is to be disposed of for that end; yet for effecting the salutary objects of this proclamation, and removing from the minds of his Majesty's subjects the groundless suspicions they have imbibed, I think proper to declare that the apprehensions which seemed to prevail throughout this whole country of an intended insurrection of the slaves , who had been seen in large numbers, in the night time, about the magazine, and my knowledge of its being a very insecure depositary, were my inducements to that measure, and I chose the night as the properest season, because I knew the temper of the times, and the misinterpretations of my design which would be apt to prevail if the thing should be known. Acting under these motives, I certainly rather deserved the thanks of the country than their reproaches. But, whenever the present ferment shall subside, and it shall become necessary to put arms into the hands of the militia, for the defence of the people against a foreign enemy or intestine insurgents, I shall be as ready as on a late occasion to exert my best abilities in the service of the country. In the mean time, as it is indispensably necessary to maintain order and the authority of the laws, and thereby the dignity of his Majesty's government, I exhort and require, in his Majesty's name, all his faithful subjects, to leave no expedient unessayed which may tend to that happy end. Such as are not to be influenced by the love of order for its own sake, and the blessings it is always productive of, would do well to consider the internal weakness of this colony, as well as the dangers to which it is exposed from a savage enemy; who, from the most recent advices I have received from the frontier inhabitants, are ready to renew their hostilities against the people of this country. But, as on the one hand, nothing can justify men, without proper authority, in a rapid recurrence to arms, nothing excuse resistance to the executive power in the due enforcement of law, so on the other, nothing but such resistance and outrageous proceedings shall ever compel me to avail myself of any means that may carry the appearance of severity.

Anxious to restore peace and harmony to this distracted country, and to induce a firmer reliance on the goodness and tenderness of our most gracious Sovereign to all his subjects equally, and on the wisdom of his councils for a redress of all their real grievances, which can only be obtained by loyal and constitutional applications, I again call upon the require all his Majesty's liege subjects, and especially all magistrates and other officers, both civil and military, to exert themselves in removing the discontents, and suppressing the spirit of faction, which prevail among the people, that a dutiful submission to the laws of the land may be strictly observed, which shall ever be the rule of my conduct, as the interest and happiness of this dominion ever have been, and shall continue to be, the objects of my administration.

GIVEN under my hand, and the seal of the colony, at Williamsburg,
this 3d day of May , 1775, and in the 15th year of his
Majesty's reign .

DUNMORE.

GOD SAVE THE KING.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,3,Alexander Purdie,1775_06_16,"June 16, 1775",1775,"FROM the disposition which the enemies of this country have already shewn, there is but too much reason to suspect that the late proceedings in this colony will be represented in England in a light the most unfavourable to the people; and perhaps some actions may have been committed, which, to those who view them from a distance, and have not felt the provocations which led to them, may appear violent and unjustifiable. To enable mankind, therefore, to form a proper judgment of what has passed, a plain narrative of facts seems necessary, a narrative published upon the spot, where any falsehood may be contradicted, any errour or partiality corrected, and every measure supported by its true motives. Something of this kind has appeared to every one necessary, it has been looked for, but the general expectation has been disappointed; and it is to be feared, that our friends in other countries will interpret out silence into an inability to justify our conduct, whilst our enemies will triumph, in the supposition that we have at length quitted the paths of wisdom and of virtue. Such considerations as these have induced me to attempt what I wished to see from some abler hand; and probably my weak endeavours may be the means of rousing others, who are more capable, of doing justice to the subject.

The rise and progress of the present troubles in America are so well known, through most pasts of the world, and our resistance to arbitrary power so generally applauded, that I may well be excused from looking far backwards, and from vindicating the first steps of American opposition. Though Virginia most heartily concurred, and in many instance took the lead, in the virtuous struggles of the colonies, yet, till lately, she was free from those direful effects of ministerial tyranny which some other parts of the continent experienced. The first thing which particularly disturbed her tranquillity was a threatened insurrection of her negro slaves , in the beginning of the spring 1775. Whether this was general, or who were the instigators, remains as yet a secret. There was reason, however, to believe that most of the negroes were too well affected to their masters, and too apprehensive of the bad consequences, as well as suspicious of the friendship of our adversaries, to join in such a wicked scheme. From some hints, it was inferred that the negroes had not been without encouragement from a Gentleman of the Navy, who has distinguished himself lately in our rivers. Whatever the plot was, it was seasonably discovered, and effectual measures taken to suppress it. To the Northward, the storm seemed to thicken; every ship from England brought intelligence of some fresh instance of ministerial vengeance denounced against us; our hopes of peace and redress from that quarter declined daily; and we saw nothing before us but abject slavery , or the horrours of a civil war. We viewed the alternative with sorrow, but hesitated not a moment which to prefer. The Convention of March 1775 directed that the colony should be put into the best posture of defence, and that, whilst every step was taken to procure an honourable reconciliation, nothing should be omitted which could enable us, by the sword, to defend our just rights and privileges. In the third week of April, the country was again alarmed, by the Governour's removing in the night from the colony magazine, and putting on board his Majesty's schooner the Magdalen, Capt. Collins, fifteen barrels of gunpowder, nearly the whole which the magazine at that time contained; and it was also discovered, that he had spoiled several of the fire-arms of their locks. Upon the first intelligence of this action, many of the inhabitants of Williamsburg flew to their arms, and resolved in that way to demand reparation. No violence, however, was committed; they were persuaded to disperse, and the common hall addressed his Excellency. Their address set forth, that the magazine was erected at the publick expense of the colony, and appropriated to the safe-keeping of such munition as should be lodged there, for the protection and security of the country, to be used by the militia in case of invasions or insurrections , and that it was, therefore, the only proper repository to be resorted to in times of imminent danger; that, from various reports of internal insurrections , that utmost attention to their security was become necessary; and they therefore desired to know his motive for carrying off the powder in such a manner, and entreated him immediately to return it to the magazine. To this his Excellency replied, that the report of an insurrection in a neighbouring county had induced him to remove the powder from the magazine, where he did not think it safe, to a place of perfect security; that he would return it, when it was wanted on any insurrection ; that he had removed it in the night, to prevent any alarm; that he was surprised to hear the people were under arms on this occasion, and that should not think it prudent to put powder into their hands in such a situation. This answer gave no satisfaction: The people could not conceive how disarming them would discourage their negroes from rising, should they be so disposed; nor could they divine how he could procure the powder, upon any emergency, from a vessel whose station for one hour war uncertain. The magazine had never yet been attempted by the negroes; and, had this been apprehended, they thought it might easily have been secured by a guard. Upon the whole, they looked upon the Governour's answer as evasive and insulting; and the people were, with difficulty, kept within the bounds of moderation.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,3,Alexander Purdie,1775_06_23,"June 23, 1775",1775,"The Address of the HOUSE of BURGESSES.

My Lord ,

WE his Majesty's most dutiful and loyal subjects, the Burgesses of Virginia, beg leave to inform your Lordship, that the publick magazine is now repaired, and in fit condition for the reception of arms and ammunition.

We therefore request your Lordship will be pleased to order the powder, lately removed from thence, to be returned, agreeable to your Lordship's promise, continued in your written message to this House. We farther beg leave to inform you Lordship, that it appears to the House, form the report of their committee appointed to inspect the publick magazine, that there are no arms therein sit for service. At this critical time, my Lord, when your Excellency assures us of the great probability of an Indian invasion, at a time too when an insurrection of our slaves may be encouraged, merely from a notoriety of a total deficiency in our publick stores of arms and ammunition, it is a duty we owe to our country and ourselves to remind your Lordship, that the legislature of this colony have long since made ample provision for the purchase of arms and ammunition, and established a competent fund for that purpose, by granting to his Majesty one shilling and three pence sterling upon the tunnage of all vessels trading to this country. This fund, my Lord, had, for several years last past, exceeded three thousand pounds sterling per annum; and our predecessors, in former Assemblies, trusting that government would always make a necessary and adequate provision in a matter so essential to the immediate and future preservation of this colony, have not interfered in this business. But, my Lord, this House, finding a total inattention in government to his important provision, although it must have appeared essential more than twelve months ago, and still observing that no means are pursued to supply a deficiency so alarming, now conceive it to be their duty, not only to represent this grievance to your Lordship, but also to request that you will be pleased to order that two thousand stand of arms, five tuns of powder, and twenty tuns of lead, at least, with a sufficient quantity of other military stores, be immediately provided for the defence of this colony, in case of any invasion or insurrection , and that the same be lodged in the publick magazine. In case the fund afore-mentioned shall prove deficient, this House assure your Lordship, that they will make such farther or other provision as may be necessary to enable your Lordship to comply with this request.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,John Dixon and William Hunter,1775_06_24,"June 24, 1775",1775,"They write from Bohemia that
the insurrection of the peasants
is likely to be quelled",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,John Dixon and William Hunter,1775_07_01,"July 1, 1775",1775,"By a letter from Senegal there is advice, that a ship supposed to be bound for the West Indies, with a number of slaves on board, blew up not far from that place, supposed to be maliciously set on fire by the black people, whereby the ship, cargo, and all the crew, were lost, except four slaves, who were taken up at sea as they were making for shore, but from whom no confession could be extorted.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,3,Alexander Purdie,1775_08_04,"August 4, 1775",1775,"Mr . PURDIE,

THERE are few attempts in life so unlikely to give universal satisfaction as those that are brought before the all scrutinising eye of the publick; for although a man be so fortunate as to please some, he may, on the other hand, offend many: And there are some men, possessed of a tolerable knowledge of men and manners, but what must be, on the least attentive consideration, assured of the truth of this thesis. How careful then ought that man to be, who makes his appearance in the publick papers, in knowing that he is embarked, if not in an unoffending, yet a righteous cause! Thus equipped, he may fearless pass the rock of criticism, if not with eclat, with that, at least, which affords more permanent felicity, the heartfelt commendation of a good conscience. These animadversions lead me to a few strictures on our truly great and worthy governour's proclamation, published in mess. Dixon and Hunter's paper of the 13th of this instant. I confess, in the first place, that it is with the most pungent sorrow I find that justice, and the great cause of America's inherent rights, make it indispensably necessary, in those unhappy days, that nothing should pass unnoticed that is not dignified by the sacred signature of truth, and which, through the malversation of bad and designing men, might have the baneful tendency of extending the unnatural breach between Great Britain and her colonies, and bring on the additional displeasure of our gracious king . Of such a tendency appears our governour's proclamation of the above date, particularly aimed at PATRICK HENRY, Jun. esq; his country's, and America's, unalterable and unappalled great advocate and friend. As most of the good people of this country may have seen this unparalleled proclamation, I shall not take up much of their or your time, mr. Purdie, in a very recital of it; suffice to say, that the whole must appear a mere ministerial trick, calculated to please some, to delude others, and, what is of more serious and alarming consequence (similar to one of his other laudable efforts *) to prejudice and detract from the great American cause, by effecting a disunion amongst the friends of it, as the only possible means of obtaining success to ministerial machinations. The degenerate tools of lawless power may applaud his lordship's ingenuity, but the honest, virtuous, and upright sons of constitutional liberty, will reprobate the want of that candour and nobleness of spirit which alone can give effulgence to high birth or exalted station, and deprived of which, either the one, or the other, must, in the reflection of the virtuous mind (to use the great mr. Pope's word) appear but as so much ""Leather or prunella."" There are, however, representations of the conduct of the said mr. HENRY, and his deluded followers (as his lordship is pleased, fashionably, to call them) so exceedingly inconsonant to my idea of the case, that his lordship must pardon me if I should, for the sake of justice, attempt to set the matter in a different and less partial point of view. He lordship observes, ""that the said mr. Henry, with a number of deluded followers, had taken up arms, chosen their officers, and, stiling themselves an independent company, had marched out of their county, encamped, and put themselves into a posture of war; and had written letters &c. to the great terrour of all his majesty's faithful subjects, and in open defiance of law and government; and have committed other acts of violence, particularly in extorting from his majesty's receiver general the sum of 3301. under pretence of replacing the powder he (the governour) thought proper to order from the magazine; whence, adds his lordship, it undeniably appears that there is no longer the least security for the life or property of any man."" Would not strangers to this manoeuvre of mr. HENRY 's be induced readily to believe, from this proclamation of his lordship, that his conduct in the affair of the powder was directly consistent with the greatest rectitude; and, on the contrary, that mr. HENRY 's behaviour was, in the extreme, impolitical, disorderly, and base? But let such first recur to the many poor subterfuges that ministerial vicegerents have lately been drove to, and then they will not be greatly astonished at the contents of his lordship's proclamation.

The powder which was removed from the magazine in the city of Williamsburg, under covert of the night (a time most friendly and best adapted to dark and insidious designs) appears clearly to have been, if not the permanent and exclusive property of this colony, at least so intended for its direct emolument and protection, by an act of Assembly passed in the first year of king George the 1st's reign, entitled An act for erecting a magazine ;"" that his lordship's removal of it on board one of his majesty's armed vessels, just at that alarming and critical time, was, in my view, illegal, and a competent declaration of his hostile and inimical designs against this unhappy country; and sufficient, of itself, to have roused the good people of it from that lethargick state of security into which the great appearance of his lordship's friendship had lulled them; and farther, to have placed themselves in such a posture of defence as might enable them to guard against the impending blow which this step of his lordship plainly told them was but too fast approaching. The inhabitants of Williamsburg, justly alarmed and incensed at such behaviour from his lordship, like men, determined to support their constitutional rights and property, in opposition to every act of violence under Heaven against them, take up arms, and are about to demand restitution of the powder, when they are dissuaded from such a step, by gentlemen in whom great confidence is placed, who persuade them to lay down their arms, and return to their respective homes; assuring them, at the same time, that every packsack endeavour should be made in order to have the powder replaced in the magazine. They then convened a common-hall, and in a very respectful manner address his lordship on the impropriety of his conduct in the affair of the powder, entreating him, at the same time, to return it again to the magazine, and thereby restore peace and order to the inhabitants of the town; to which said address his lordship was pleased to return a verbal answer (being, it is said, peculiarly happy in expressing his sentiments with ease and propriety that way) whereby it most evidently appears, that his lordship expressly avows the impropriety of his conduct in the removal of the powder, in promising, upon his "" word and honour ,"" that in case there should be an insurrection of the slaves , which he acknowledges there was cause to apprehend, he would then return the powder, on being allowed an half hour to do it in. The inconsistency of such an answer is so plain, that it needs no comment. In short, several gentlemen, who were dissatisfied with such an evasive, contradictory, and affrontive answer, wait on his lordship in person, and entreat him, as the representative of his majesty here, as the chief magistrate, and, above all, as a friend to peace and order, to return the powder, and thereby quiet the fears and apprehensions of the people; which he now positively refuses to do, assigning, as a reason for his strange and unwarrantable conduct, that the people of Williamsburg had been in arms. But attend to his subsequent conduct, and see if it accords with those pompons professions of regard for peace, order, and good government, and the happiness of the people (who are so unhappy as to be under his rule) which he would induce a belief are the grand objects of his care and study. Conscious that the people would no longer acquiesce in a behaviour in one moment so disingenuous and evasive, in another so disrespectful and irritating, he determined to sting off the mask, and bid defiance to their utmost efforts to regain the powder; and therefore immediately began to arm his menial servants, who were, by their lord and master's example, taught to look upon and treat the good people of this country with the greatest indignity and contempt. Add to all this, that we had just heard that many of our worthy and noble friends, the guardians and zealous supporters of our liberty, were on the black list of American victims, destined to sacrifice, in order to appease those sanguinary wretches in power; and that farther, we had received the long feared and melancholy news, that the sword was now drawn by the king's troops against our brethren the Bostonians, who were then bleeding in the common cause. Thus unhappily circumstanced on all sides, what does mr. Henry to deserve those in glorious epithets, which are, though obscurely, yet most certainly aimed principally at him, not only by his lordship's candid and liberal address to the Council, previous to the issuing of a former proclamation, but by those also in exalted station . Who it was hoped, from their affinity to our wrongs, and having received their birth there, would have entertained sentiments of a more generous and liberal kind of those who are the produce of the same country, and in loyalty and attachment to their gracious sovereign, not an iota, I trust, inferiour to them. I repeat, what does mr. HENRY (matters being thus situated) to deserve the censure of his countymen. Why, like the vigilant guardian and protector of their constitutional rights and liberties, he was resolved, with proper assistance, by the force of arms to effect a resistance, of the powder (or an equivalent thereto) which had been by low fraud and artifice removed out of the country's possession, and which he now was sorry to find pacifick measures were not likely to accomplish. This gentlemen, therefore, by the advice and determination of the Hanover committee, held at New-Castle the 2d instant, accompanied by many of his respectable and worthy countrymen, set out from Newcastle on their way to the Capitol, and were joined on their way down by several spirited gentlemen from different counties. With what prudence and penetration mr. Henry took his measures, and what they eventually produced, may be fully known by a reference to a publication of his conduct, at large, in moss. Dixon and Hunter's paper of the 13th instant; and as the matter stands represented there, and which is incontrovertibly consistent with the real truth of the case, how then does his lordship get his intelligence that this movement of mr. HENRY'S was to the great ""terrour of all his majesty's faithful subjects."" From whence does he learn that mr. HENRY had committed ""acts of violence."" Have any of those terrified ""faithful subjects,"" on whom those acts of violence were committed, preserved their complaint before his lordship, in order to obtain redress? Or are these words inserted only to heighten or aggravate this supposed guilty conduct of mr. HENRY'S, in the opinion of those who cannot be, in all probability, from the remoteness of their situation, furnished with an impartial and fair state of the case? The guilty, perhaps, might fear and tremble at an apprehension of the just vengeance of the incensed people, roused and provoked as they were by reiterated acts of oppression and tyranny; but whether the innocent Americans (of which I thank Heaven there is by far the greater majority) were terrified and frightened by this attempt, of mr. HENRY'S to regain their property, I leave the candid part of mankind to determine, from the publication of the proceedings of the many committees which have sat on this occasion, as may be seen in the papers subsequent to this step taken by mr. HENRY. Thus much, mr. Purdie, I have thought proper to lay before the publick, in vindication of the conduct of a gentleman, who is now absent, and, as the advocate and steady friend of his country, contending, I doubt not, for all that is precious and worth the preserving, to those who are by nature free, and who, by their laws and constitution, have an indubitable right to regain so, in opposition to every power to earth to make them otherwise.

Had his lordship, at this perplexed and unhappy conjuncture of affairs, steadily pursued that noble line of right which prudence and his duty had marked out to him, had he evinced from his actions, in accordance to his professions, that the happiness of the people which he ruled, was his great object and care; had he, like a good, virtuous, and great man, stepped in as a mediator in this unnatural struggle between Great Britain and her colonies, and attempted to close, rather than, by dissingenuous misrepresentations, to widen the breach; I trust he would still have continued to receive that grateful tribute of applause which the people here have, on some late occasions, so cordally offered up to him: But, from his late conduct, as held up to the world, what confidence can they place in him who has declared himself to be (and his actions manifest he is not in jest) their opposed and dangerous enemy?",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,John Dixon and William Hunter,1775_08_05,"August 5, 1775",1775,"WILLIAMSBURG, August 5.

The following is a copy of the address of the Hon. House of Burgesses, at the last session of Assembly, which was transmitted to the Governor whilst he resided on board the FOWEY man of war, in answer to his Excellency's message inserted in this gazette of the 17th of JUNE

MY LORD,

THE House of Burgesses received your Lordship's written message of the 10th instant, in answer to the joint address of his Majesty's Honorable Council and this House, with equal concern and amazement. We were totally unprepared for so severe and cruel a return to the respectful application made to your Lordship, solely ducted by our duty to his Majesty, and the most earnest desire of contributing every thing in our power towards promoting, as well your Lordship's own happiness, as that of your Lady and whole family. This step, we hoped, would have proved the happy means of restoring that tranquility and harmony, you were pleased to flatter us with your earnest wishes to have established. Who were the peculiar objects of your tenderness, that you so kindly in favour to them, declined a particular enumeration, we know not, but are sorry that your Lordship had so little feeling for the honor, and integrity, of this House. Your have now, my Lord, driven us to the disagreeable necessity of inquiring minutely into the causes of the late disturbances in this country. It is not with the most distant inclination to give your Lordship the slightest umbrage that we engage in so irksome a task, but purely to do justice to our much injured country, that we recur to different, ands some distant, transactions. The charges of disloyalty and disaffection in our countrymen to our most gracious Sovereign, and his government, as insinuated in your Lordship's message, and some other public acts, are as grievous as they are unmerited. Words, we know, are too often but empty sounds. We appeal not to our processions, however sincere, but to facts, of public notoriety. The loyalty of this his Majesty most ancient colony stands concussed, as recorder by many of your worthy predecessors. We will presume to carry your attention no further back that to the administration of a Governor immediately preceding your Lordship. Previous to his coming over to Virginia, there has arisen some unhappy disputes between Great Britain and the colonies. His Majesty was graciously pleased to send over to us, from his immediate presence, the truly noble Lord BZOTETOURT, who told us, that he had received it in command from his Majesty to do justice, and maintain the rights of all his subjects. He cheerfully entered upon the duties of his exalted satin, in which he acted as a true representative of his royal master, at once supporting the dignity of his crown, dispensing the utmost justice, and diffusing benevolence throughout the country. By his exemplary conduct, in all respects, he accomplished what he deemed a glorious work; He gave us tranquillity, and happiness. Indeed he was often heard to declared, that the business of a Governor of Virginia was much easier than he could have conceived, as he found that the government almost executed itself. Matters were not yet that time carried on, and precipitated, with so high an hand, on the other side of the water, as at present. This probably was owing to his minutely examining every subject to the bottom himself, taking nothing upon trust; to his discountenancing tale-bearers, and malicious informers; and, at last, making a faithful representation of things, as he found them. In a short, too short a time, for the happiness of Virginia, it pleased God to remove him from us. When we received the account of your Lordship's appointment, we indulged the pleasing hopes that we should again be made happy in a ruler; and, when you were pleased to honour us with your presence, we vied with each other in endeavouring to make your administration easy and agreeable. Upon the report that your Lady and family were coming over to you, every one, we believe, who heard it, was eager in expectation of an event which was likely to give addition to your happiness. We received her Ladyship, and your children, with every expression of heart-felt joy, and have considered our countrymen as exceedingly happy in having such respectable pledges amongst them. Changes, my Lord, seldom happen without some sufficient cause. If, therefore, you have, or think you have, discovered any alteration in the sentiments or behaviour of those you preside over, it may be worth vour while, as well as ours, to search out the reason of it. Respect, my Lord, is not to be obtained by force, from a free people. If genuine, it must be a perfect volunteer; and nothing is so likely to ensure it to one in your station as dignity of character, a candid and exemplary conduct. We decline, on this occasion, a discussion of the subject unhappily in dispute between Great Britain and the colonies. We presume not to interfere with your authority in summoning or dissolving Assemblies, when, by advice of your Council, you think there is proper occasion. What we claim, as an act of justice, is, that our conduct should be fairly and impartially represented to our Sovereign. We do not mean to insinuate that your Lordship would, designedly, misrepresent facts; but it is much to be feared that you too easily give credit to some designing persons, who, to the great injury of this community, possess much too large a share of your confidence. We have seen, my Lord, the copy of a letter you were pleased to write to the Earl of Dartmouth, dated the 29th of May 1774. The design of then Assembly was entirely misconceived, and the ill impressions your Lordship's letter may have made on the minds of his Majesty, and his Ministers, prove how dangerous it is, and how very unjust it may be, to attempt penetrating the thoughts of others, when they are not certainly known. Suspicions, we humbly conceive, can never justify direct and positive accusations. Men, we know, differ in religious sentiments dome may believe in the superintendence of a providence, and that the care, especially of nations, is an object of Divine Goodness; whilst others may think, or affect to treat this, as well as other matters, which our religion teaches, as thing merely chimerical. We have likewise seen an authentic copy of extracts of another of your Lordship's Letters to the same noble Earl, dated the 24th of December 1774. The more injurious the unfavorable representations, contained in this letter, were likely to be to this country, the more careful we should have hoped your Lordship would have been in examining the evidences of the facts stated. Your Lordship had been pleased to represent, in the first letter, our House of Burgesses as fond of having it thought that a determined resolution to deny and oppose the authority of Parliament always originates with them. Whether this was intended to draw down the particular resentment of Parliament of this country, your Lordship can best determine. They have, indeed, protested against the power of Paliament, when they though it extended contrary to the principles of the constitution; but we do not know that they every affected to take the lead of the other colonies, in this, or any other measure. The times of entering their protestations were merely accidental, as circumstances happened; and it is notorious, that the subject of the present complaint had been under the consideration of some other colonies, before the Virginias took it up It would seem, form your Lordship's letter of the 24th of December, that the association adopted by the General Congress was first recommended from Virginia; whereas the truth is, that, in Virginia, nothing more was resolved against, at first, than the importation and use of East India commodities. The general non-export and non-import agreement came first recommended to us from several of the northern colonies. This, we own, makes no difference now, as the several colonies have united in the association. It is only remarked, since this circumstance seems to have been thought material, as no strong testimony of a kind disposition in your Lordship towards this country. That committees were chosen, in the several counties, is admitted. The design of them was to observe the conduct of those who were inimical to the interest of the country. They were required to publish the names of all transgressors, that the country might know their friends from their foes. This you were pleased to term ""inviting the vengeance of a lawless mob to be exercised upon the unhappy victims."" You further represented these committees as assuming an authority to inspect the books, invoices, and all the secrets of the trade and correspondence of merchants. This, my Lord, was high colouring of assumed facts; which we, who inhabit different parts of the country, are strangers to. To close your narrative upon this head, you were pleased to inform your noble correspondent, that every ""county in this colony was arming a company of ""men, whom they call an independent company, for the avowed ""purpose of protecting their committees, and to be employed ""against Government, if occasion require; and that the committee ""of one county had proceeded so far as to swear the men of ""their independent company to execute all orders which should ""be given them from their committee."" These, my Lord, are things entirely without our knowledge; and upon the strictest inquire, we are convinced they deserve no credit. There were a few companies of Gentlemen formed who were desirous of perfecting themselves in military exercise; but we find not more than six or seven throughout the whole colony, which consists of sixty one counties. This was designed to distinguish them from the militia at large; the first, and most considerable of these, was instituted for the better protection of the inhabitants of Norfolk borough, and afterwards received your Lordship's approbation, so far, that you expressed the warmest wishes that the example might be followed throughout the country, and gave commissions to their officers. That these companies were connected with the committees, or that they were ever designed to act against, or in any sort to interfere with, what you are pleased to call government, we do not, know, or believe, but, on the contrary, we are verily persuaded that they were always ready and willing to exert themselves to support the laws, and his Majesty's government, to the utmost of their power. Your Lordship's assertion, that the ""power of government was entirely disregarded, if not wholly ""overturned, and that there was not a justice of the peace in ""Virginia who acted except as a committee man,"" we cannot but consider as highly unjust, and extremely injurious to us. We have the greatest reason to believe, having it in full proof, that the magistrates throughout the colony duly attended their respective courts; and though, for the reasons assigned in our former address to your Lordship, they could not think themselves legally authorised to hear and determine civil suits, yet we are persuaded that their former endeavours to preserve the peace and good order of government were not interrupted, but exerted in the usual manner. The original cause of suspending the trials of civil disputes was, as your Lordship observes, the want of a see bill. This legal defect was, as your much lamented, and not used, that we know of, as a popular argument, by any man of good sense; nor did the inhabitants of this country join, in what your are pleased to call an opprobrious measure, to engage their"" English ""creditors to join the clam ours of this country. Your Lordship's assertion, that ""not a few did it to avoid paying their ""debts, in which many of the principal people here are much involved,"" we can only answer for ourselves in the negative; and must consider so indiscriminate a charge as extremely injurious. We were so far from desiring to do injustice to creditors, that it gave us great pain to observe that such a step was thought necessary; and nothing but the hopes of being relieved from the arbitrary system of colony government, attempted to be introduced, could have prevailed with us to submit to a stoppage of our exports. The merchants of London, in their written message, by a respectable member of their body, to the committee of the House of Commons, have done us ample justice in this respect; by representing, that they should have no uneasiness about remittances from America, unless Parliament pursued such means as were likely to prevent them. The Congress, my Lord, we consider as instituted on principles of public necessity; we do not deny our having a proper respect for that body; we learn, from good authority, that their humble and dutiful petition to his Majesty was graciously received, though, it is with concern, we are told it has hitherto produced no good effect: But that the inhabitants of Virginia treated with marks of reverence the laws of the Congress, ""which they never bestowed on their legal government, or ""the laws proceeding from it, is one of a great number of facts requiring proof; since we must take leave to say, with confidence, that his Majesty's subjects of Virginia have been second to none others, even to his dutiful and loyal subjects in any part of his wide-extended dominions, in all due respect to his government, Governors, and all in authority under him.

We cannot but remind your Lordship of the General Congress held in America, with the royal approbation, in the last war. The united interest indeed of Great Britain, and the colonies, might have then demanded it. In imitation of so laudable an example, America resolved on a like measure, as equally, if not more necessary, at this critical juncture. Your Lordship's account of the effects the association is likely to produce, considering it as a matter of opinion, we are little concerned to interfere with. Time only can discover the consequences of it; but your heavy charge against those called people of fortune, ""that they supply themselves and Negroes for two or three years, to the distresses of the middling and poorer sort,"" must have proceeded from your giving too easy credit to ill-founded reports. Some, but very few, may have supplied themselves, as opportunity offered, for the present year. This, we believe, is the most that has been done; and we are persuaded of a material mistake in another respect, it is being the general opinion, founded on good grounds, that the middling and poorer sort will fare much better than those of fortune, who have large numbers of slaves to provide for. Engaged on this topick, we cannot refrain from observing how strangely our views have been misrepresented. By the association, we intend nothing that is illegal; we are only resolved to be content with our home-spun manufacturers, however mean in quality, unless things can be restored to their former channel, the only security we desire for what we know our excellent constitution entitles us to. What your Lordship is pleased to represent as the arbitrary proceedings of the committees, we trust will produce none of those very dreadful effects you have painted in such alarming colours. The whole colony, very few excepted, is united: and, from such union of sentiments, expectations must be exceedingly sanguine, indeed, in supposing that discord will arise.

How the proceedings of the General Convention, in the month of March last, may have been represented, we know not; but, from the foregoing specimens, it is to be presumed in no very favourable light. These meetings, my Lord, unless it can be supposed that a whole country could entirely lose sight of its security and most essential interests, were rendered absolutely necessary, first by the dissolution, and afterwards by repeated prorogations, of the General Assembly. Upon inquiry into the state of the colony, it was found that there had been almost a total inattention to the proper training and disciplining of our militia. Various subsequent acts of our legislature, amendatory of the law of 1738, had expired; the act providing against invasions and insurrections was near expiring, and it was uncertain whether an opportunity would be given the General Assembly to revive it. Taking a further view of our situation, it was found that our inhabitants were exposed to the incursions of a barbarous and savage enemy. From the best accounts received from Great Britain, there was too much reason to be convinced that his Majesty's Ministry were prosecuting the most rigorous and arbitrary measures towards subjugating the whole continent of America to their despotic rule; which measures, it was more than probable, had been suggested from hence, and the other colonies: That a scheme, the most diabolical, had been meditated, and generally recommended, by a person of great influence, to offer freedom to our slaves , and turn them against their masters. The Convention, to guard against these dangers, not clearly seen into before that time, recommended a strict attention to the militia law of 1738; but, thinking this defective in many essential points, considering that, under this law, the whole militia were not obliged to exercise so frequently as might be necessary, it was recommended that volunteer companies should be formed in each county, for the better defence and protection of the whole country. These proceedings, according to an usual style, it is more than probable, have been represented as designed to oppose government; whereas, we are persuaded, that nothing was farther from the intentions of the Convention. A review of their resolutions must convince every unprejudiced mind that the utmost respect was paid to his Majesty and his legal government, and that the Convention had much pleasure in expressing their obligations to your Lordship for your late services. The truth is, my Lord, that his Majesty's dutiful subjects in this colony have the utmost attachment to their sovereign; they admire, they love the constitution, and will risk every thing most dear and valuable in support of it. These are principles imbibed in their infancy, and their constant care is to inculcate them inculcate them upon the minds of their children; they meditate or design nothing in the least offensive: But, if it is expected that they should sit down supinely, and submit to yokes which neither they nor their forefathers were able to bear, they must acknowledge that they have the sensibility and feelings of freemen, actuating them to a proper and justifiable defence of those rights which are guarantied by the laws and principle of the constitution.

We have, my Lord, made the strictest and minutest inquiry into the causes of the late disturbances. We find, firms the examination of many respectable merchants natives of Great Britain, residing in different part of this colony, and from other Gentlemen of character, that the country was in perfect state of tranquility till they received an account of your Lordship's removal of the gunpowder from the public magazine, to one of his Majesty's ships of war, and of your irritating and most unjustifiable threats.

The inhabitants of this country, my Lord, could not be strangers to the many attempts in the northern colonies to disarm the people, and thereby deprive them of the only means of defending their lives and property. We know, from good authority, that the like measures were generally recommended by the ministry, and that the export of power from Great Britain had been prohibited. Judge then how very alarming a removal of the small stock which remained in the public magazine, for the defence of the country, and the stripping the guns of their locks, must have been to any people, who had the smallest regard for their security. The manner, and time, of doing it, made no small addition to the general apprehension of your Lordship's views. The reason assigned by your Lordship for taking his step, we should have thought the most likely, at any other time, to have directed a very different conduct. We should have supposed, that a well-grounded apprehension of an insurrection of the slaves ought to have called forth the utmost exertions to suppress it. The world will probably judge your Lordship's method of doing this, the least likely to effect the necessary purpose. Your Lordship having represented this powder as the King's peculiar property, supposing it to have been brought from one of his ships, we have made inquiry into that matter, and cannot find that there ever was any powder brought either from the Rippon or any other man of war; so that we presume your Lordship must have been misinformed as to this fact, since the powder was removed, as it was not relied on in your answer to the address of the corporation of the city of Williamsburg. Be this, however, as it may, we conceive the case would not be materially altered. We must remind your Lordship, that, by a very ancient law of this country, enacted so long since as the thirty second year of the reign of his Majesty King Charles the second, for raising a public revenue; and for the better support of this government, amongst other provisions, an impost of one half pound of new gunpowder, and three pounds of leaden shot, or one shilling and three pence sterling, was imposed on all ships or vessels coming into this colony. In the ninth year of the reign of Queen Anne, the impost of one shilling and three pence on the tonnage of vessels was continued, for port duties. It is evident, my Lord, that the original and chief design of this particular impost was to provide, from time to time, a proper stock of munitions for the defence of the country. We have examined the produce of this fund for thirteen years past, and find that it yielded in that time twenty eight thousand five hundred and three pounds three shillings and ninepence sterling, which, on an average, amounted to 2192 l. . sterling per annum; and it is observable, that for the four last years it yielded considerably more than three thousand pounds in each year. It may from hence be fairly submitted, whether it was not incumbent on the executive part of government to have provided, in the first place, from so large and ample a fund, a proper stock of arms and ammunition, which was so essentially necessary for the security of the country. If, my Lord, instead of applying a reasonable part of this money to such necessary purposes, the whole has been applied to other occasions of government, and powder and arms had been procured through some other channel. we should presume that these. then stored in the public magazine, built at the expense of the country, and appropriated to the safekeeping of all military stores, ought there to have remained, till the exigencies of the country demanded them.

We find, my Lord, that the inhabitants of the city of Williamsburg, in the midst of which the magazine in situated, upon discovering that the powder was removed, the time and manner of its being done, in the dead of night, under an escort of armed marines, commanded by Capt. Henry Collins of the Magdalen, were exceedingly alarmed; that many of them were so exasperated that they had recourse to arms, intending, as we understand, to compel Capt. Collins to restore the powder; but we cannot discover that the least insult was intended to your Lordship. We find that the Corporation of Williamsburg presented a very decent and respectful address to your Excellency, desiring that you would be pleased to order the powder to be returned; and, on receipt of your verbal answer, amongst the other things, avowing that it had been removed by your orders, under which Capt. Collins had acted, and promising that it should be returned in case of an insurrection , the people assembled were soon appeased, returned quietly to their respective homes, and perfect tranquility was restored in the city; that in the succeeding night, on a report that a number of armed men had landed ad a ferry about four miles from the city, the inhabitants were again much alarmed; but, upon the interposition of some Gentlemen, they were quieted, and nothing farther was done than strengthening the usual patrol for the security of the city. We farther find, that on the next day, when every thing was perfectly quiet, your Lordship sent a message into the city by one of the magistrates, which you delivered with the most solemn asseverations, that if any insult was offered to Capt. Foy, or Capt. Collins, you would declare freedom to the slaves , and lay the town in ashes; and that you could easily depopulate the whole country. What could have provoked your Lordship to this we cannot discover, as both Captain Foy and Captain Collins, and several other officers, had been frequently seen walking publicly in the streets, and no one offered either of them the least injury; nor can we discover any reason to believe that any thing of the sort was intended. The inhabitants, my Lord, could not but be exceedingly alarmed at so cruel a threat; many people considered it as part of that general plan, they had heard was recommended in England, and which was discovered by your Lordship through accident; they however, did nothing more, that we can learn, than continue their former patrols. A report of these several matters having soon circulated throughout almost the whole country, with this addition, that the most valuable guns in the magazine had been striped of their locks, and that the inhabitants of Williamsburg were in the most imminent danger, the minds of the people in general were much agitated; they assembled in different quarters, and a number of express were sent to inquire and obtain a true state of things. It appears, that, during this general uneasiness, an account was received from the northward of the engagement at Concord; the General, it seems, had sent an armed force to seize a provincial magazine. This, your Lordship may suppose, increased the apprehension of our people, as it held out to them an additional proof that the steps you had taken formed a part of that general system adopted to render the colonies defenceless. If, upon such alarm, when the minds of the people were fretted to an extreme degree, some irregularities were committed, the cause may be found in those extraordinary attempts to stretch the powers of government so much beyond their ancient and constitutional limits. It gave the greatest concern, my Lord, to all acquainted with your most amiable Lady, and her distinguished character, to hear that she had removed with her children to ore of the King's ship. We have inquired into the cause of this; and though we do not presume to prescribe to her ladyship, yet we are persuaded, that, had she known the sentiments of all ranks of people in this colony, every uneasiness would have been removed. We find, my Lord, that from the great pains taken by the magistrates, and other inhabitants of the city of Williamsburg, there could have been no real ground for fear at the time of her Ladyship's removal, unless it was produced from your Lordship's threats, which might have kept the minds of some of the citizens in suspense. A few Ladies, it appears, left the city; but it was not through apprehensive of any other danger than what your Lordship held over them. The inhabitants certainly could have entertained no suspicious of injury from their friends in the country. Who had kindly offered to come to their assistance; so that it was in the power of your Lordship, alone, to have removed her Ladyship's uneasiness.

It gives us the greatest pain, my Lord, to find, in your Excellency's message, so determined a resolution to pursue a course the most likely to revive the uneasiness of the people, and prevent that restoration of harmony for ardently wished for by all good men. You are pleased to submit to our ""judgment, whether you could reasonably have expected any good effect from communicating the ground of your uneasiness to us."" We give it as our opinion, that your Lordship had the greatest reason, if you had viewed our conduct in its proper light, to have expected the best effects from such communication, as we met your Lordship in General Assembly with the sincerest dispositions to do every thing in our power to provide for the tranquility of the country. The reasons assigned for your contrary apprehensions, we are persuaded, must have been suggested to your Lordship by some designing, malevolent informer. We can hardly suppose your Lordship could have had any well-grounded fear of personal danger, when it is notorious that you appeared publicly, as usual; and it is in proof to us, that the same night in which you left the palace, you walked alone to the Attorney General's, at the distance of upwards of a quarter of a mile, and returned unmolested; and we cannot discover that even the slightest insult was offered. If you judge of the disposition of the House of Burgesses, as to public matters, from their declining to accept an invitation to dine with your Lordship (the instance of respect and civility alluded to, and which you say you had been forward in offering to them) you have entirely mistaken their motives. A piece of civility of this sort had formerly its due weight with us; but we have little reason to suppose that such a ceremony would, at this time, be attended, on your Lordship's part, with that cordiality which we thought we had observed on former occasions. How could your Lordship think of admitting to your table a set of men, whom, together with the whole body of their constituents, you had endeavoured to paint in such despicable and odious colours? That the House of Burgesses ever countenanced the violent and disorderly proceedings of the people, we must, in justice to ourselves, take leave to deny. As to the magazine's being rifled, which you are pleased to insinuate was done with the approbation of the House, we must say, that in this also the greatest injustice is done to us. The House was sitting, closely engaged in public business, when this affair happened. Some of our members, as we believe the truth is, upon hearing what was going forward at the magazine, went up in hopes of preventing it. We are informed, that a great concourse of people, from different parts of the country, were assembled, and that many of the arms had been taken out of the magazine. Several of the members, as Private Gentlemen, remonstrated with all the people they met with against such proceedings, and prevailed with them to return what they had taken. When your Lordship was pleased to accuse the House of Burgesses of usurping the ""executive power,"" from what happened on this occasion, we presume it would have been well to have considered with what propriety they could have interfered: Had they made an order for apprehending the persons concerned, who were unknown, it would have been fruitless, and, moreover, a plain departure from the line of their authority. Such a step your Lordship might, indeed, have justly censured, as an usurpation of the executive power. or would your Lordship have recommended to the individual members to have acted as bailiffs, in seizing all offenders they met with? We never have, nor will we ever give countenance to such unjuifiable proceedings as happened that day.

Your acquaintance, my Lord, with mankind, must suggest to you the difficulty there is in restraining an incensed multitude. Many people, the irritation of whose minds had but lately subsided, we understand, had been again greatly alarmed at a late unfortunate accident, which happened to some inconsiderate young men, in their unlawful attempt, my Lord, which we condemn as highly as your Lordship can. But whether some little apology may not be suggested, from that universal anxiety which all mankind have to prepare for the defense of their lives and property, we will not determine; the point is delicate, and we leave the world to judge of it. But the means contrived, in pursuance of your Lordship's orders, by which an unfortunate culprit might probably have been hurried into eternity, without a moment's time for reflection, we conceive, can do no great honour to humanity; which, we should have supposed, would have dictated the necessity of at least giving public that spring- guns were prepared and fixed; which, it is imagined, would have answered every purpose of security too the magazine. Your Lordship's reflections on our committee, and, through them, upon this whole House, we think might have been spared, after what passed early in the session. Had the committee misbehaved, we should not have been backward in taking proper notice of it.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,John Dixon and William Hunter,1775_08_05,"August 5, 1775",1775,"The inhabitants of this country,
my Lord, could not be strangers
to the many attempts in the
northern colonies to disarm the
people, and thereby deprive
them of the only means of
defending their lives and
property. We know, from good
authority, that the like measures
were generally recommended
by the ministry, and that the
export of power from Great
Britain had been prohibited.
Judge then how very alarming
a removal of the small stock
which remained in the public
magazine, for the defence of
the country, and the stripping
the guns of their locks, must
have been to any people, who
had the smallest regard for their
security. The manner, and time,
of doing it, made no small
addition to the general
apprehension of your
Lordship's views. The reason
assigned by your Lordship for
taking his step, we should have
thought the most likely, at any
other time, to have directed a
very different conduct. We
should have supposed, that a
well-grounded apprehension of
an insurrection of the slaves
ought to have called forth the
utmost exertions to suppress it.
The world will probably judge
your Lordship's method of
doing this, the least likely to
effect the necessary purpose.
Your Lordship having
represented this powder as the
King's peculiar property,
supposing it to have been
brought from one of his ships,
we have made inquiry into that
matter, and cannot find that
there ever was any powder
brought either from the Rippon
or any other man of war; so
that we presume your Lordship
must have been misinformed as
to this fact, since the powder
was removed, as it was not
relied on in your answer to the
address of the corporation of
the city of Williamsburg. Be
this, however, as it may, we
conceive the case would not be
materially altered. We must
remind your Lordship, that, by
a very ancient law of this
country, enacted so long since
as the thirty second year of the
reign of his Majesty King
Charles the second, for raising
a public revenue; and for the
better support of this
government, amongst other
provisions, an impost of one
half pound of new gunpowder,
and three pounds of leaden
shot, or one shilling and three
pence sterling, was imposed on
all ships or vessels coming into
this colony. In the ninth year of
the reign of Queen Anne, the
impost of one shilling and three
pence on the tonnage of vessels
was continued, for port duties.
It is evident, my Lord, that the
original and chief design of this
particular impost was to
provide, from time to time, a
proper stock of munitions for
the defence of the country. We
have examined the produce of
this fund for thirteen years past,
and find that it yielded in that
time twenty eight thousand five
hundred and three pounds three
shillings and ninepence
sterling, which, on an average,
amounted to 2192 l. . sterling
per annum; and it is observable,
that for the four last years it
yielded considerably more than
three thousand pounds in each
year. It may from hence be
fairly submitted, whether it was
not incumbent on the executive
part of government to have
provided, in the first place,
from so large and ample a fund,
a proper stock of arms and
ammunition, which was so
essentially necessary for the
security of the country. If, my
Lord, instead of applying a
reasonable part of this money
to such necessary purposes, the
whole has been applied to other
occasions of government, and
powder and arms had been
procured through some other
channel. we should presume
that these. then stored in the
public magazine, built at the
expense of the country, and
appropriated to the safekeeping
of all military stores, ought
there to have remained, till the
exigencies of the country
demanded them",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,John Dixon and William Hunter,1775_08_12,"August 12, 1775",1775,"Advices from Cadiz inform us,
that letters had lately arrived
from Chili, in South America,
giving an alarming account of a
general insurrection breaking
up throughout that whole
province among the Indians. It
is added, that there has been a
most incredible slaughter of the
natives of Spain, and those of
Spanish descent.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,John Dixon and William Hunter,1775_08_26,"August 26, 1775",1775,"There is advice from Canada,
that Governor Carleton having
in vain endeavoured by fair
means to engage the Canadians
in the service against the
colonies, he attempted to
compel them by force; on
which there was an insurrection
of 3000 men to oppose that
force; and that they did not
disperse till they received
assurances that no compulsion
should be used. It is said they
are determined to observe a
strict neutrality",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,2,John Pinkney,1775_09_21,"September 21, 1775",1775,"MR. PINKNEY,

WE are highly pleased with the conduct of the people of South Carolina, who have taken the troops destined for Virginia from Saint Augustine, and think ourselves the more obliged to those brave Carolinians, as those troops were to have been a reinforcement to the sixty men who have been so very formidable to the towns of Norfolk, Portsmouth, and Gosport. What might have been the consequence had they arrived! But to be serious: How long will the inhabitants of those towns suffer themselves to be so shamefully insulted by l—d D—e and the captains of the men of war? To what is it owing that their committees have so unaccountably acquitted some late extraordinary delinquents? Is it to a want of zeal in the glorious cause, or of spirit to prosecute it? But we trust that the people of Norfolk will remove our doubts and jealousies, and wipe off every stain on their characters, by making a proper use of the golden opportunity Heaven has now afforded them. To do this nothing is requisite but a little spirit, with some address and ingenuity in the application of it. A number of small vessels may be easily fitted out as fire ships, and may be used with almost certainty of success, and without the least risk of lives on our part. Nor can the most loyal of his majesty's subjects condemn this measure, since it is but a proper chastisement of the most despicable tools of his greatest enemies; nor can humanity forbid it, because it is dictated by some of its first feelings, and honest indignation, and the love of our country, and is enjoined by the first law of nature.

When king, lords, and commons, have combined to enslave us; when a corrupt and abandoned parliament have voted their lives and fortunes at the service of a perfidious, cruel, and bloody administration, in the execution of their wicked plan; when, in consequence of this, fleets and armies are sent against us, which have pillaged our coasts, bombarded out towns, and but for the glorious intrepidity of our countrymen, under the particular favour and protection of the Almighty, would have spread desolation throughout our land; when we consider the damnable plot that has been laid against us of stirring up the Canadians and Indians to attack us on our frontiers, and our slaves and tories within the body of our country, whilst their fleets were to lay waste our costs; and when he have seen this plan recommended in a pamphlet written by an accursed petisioner, doctor Johnson, by the order of the minister, and under the particular patronage of the king; when we consider these things, who can hesitate a moment to declare that we ought to do all in our power to be revenged on such an administration, and to hurl down destruction on all the infernal tools? Let not our countrymen think that captain Macartney deserves more indulgence than captain Squire, on lord Dunmore: He, like captain Montague, has taken upon himself to interfere with the civil power, has impudently supposed that his presence could awe a committee, and protect a culprit, and has wickedly threatened to fire on a defenceless town. But let captain Macartney know, that whenever he lands in Virginia he is amenable to the laws of Virginia, which may punish him as a trespasser, rioter, or murderer, or as a rebel, if he should, like l—d D—e and Squire, attempt to raise an insurrection ; and we would have all those tools of government to know, that, whenever they return to England, we shall try the full force of the English laws against all such offences as they have or shall commit here. The American governors shall severely answer for their conduct in the King's Bench, and judges shall remember the fate of Epson and Dudley.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,3,Alexander Purdie,1775_09_29,"September 29, 1775",1775,"A Bristol correspondent
informs us, that the
consequences of the American
resolutions are so visibly felt,
by all the commercial ranks of
people in that city, just now,
that, whilst the merchants are
distracted, little less than an
insurrection is expected from
the several orders of people
dependent on them",nonslave
The South Carolina Gazette,NA,Peter Timothy,1775_10_03,"October  3, 1775",1775,"AUGUST 14.
There is advice from Cande,
that Governor Carleton having
in vain endeavoured by fair
mean to engage the Canadians
in the service against the
colonies, he attempted to
compel them by force; on
which there was an insurrection
of 3000 men to oppose that
force; and that they did not
disperse till they received
assurances that no compulsion
should be used. It is said they
are determined to observe a
strict neutrality",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,John Dixon and William Hunter,1775_10_14,"October 14, 1775",1775,"It was five o'clock in the
morning when the Count
Rantzau came to the door of
her Majesty's anti-chamber, and
knocked for admittance. One of
the women about the Queen's
person was ordered to wake
her, and give her information
that she was arrested. They
then put her into one of the
King's coaches, drove her down
to Elsineur, and shut her up in
the castle of Cronsberg.
Mean while, as they dreaded an
insurrection in Copenhagen,
every military precaution was
taken to prevent it; the most
infamous and silly reports were
circulated among the populace,
to render the state prisoners
odious: That they had put
poison into the King's coffee, to
destroy him; that they intended
to declare him incapable of
governing; to send the
Dowager Queen Juliana out of
the Kingdom, as well as her
son Prince Frederick; and to
proclaim Matilda Regent. To
confirm these extraordinary and
contradictory reports, the King
himself and his brother
appeared in a state coach, and
paraded the streets of the city to
shew himself unhurt, and as it
escaped from the most horrid
conspiracy",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,1,John Dixon and William Hunter,1775_10_21,"October 21, 1775",1775,"PARIS, July 14.
SOME accounts from Rouen
mention, that the disturbances
about the corn are by no means
at an end. A person was
arrested at Mantes who had 25
circular letters found upon him
which were summonses for a
nightly rendezvous to go
among the corn in the country,
and spoil it in the ear; but the
patrols of troops which were
sent thither, frustrated the
intended villainous scheme. A
permission has likewise been
granted to the honest citizens
and farmers, to fire at any
persons whose conduct may
raise any suspicions. In the
interim three persons have been
arrested at Andelis, and sent to
the Bastile; one is an officer in
the superior council of Rouen;
the other is the director of the
post; and the third is not much
known. Mr. B—, fiscal of
Beaumont, was arrested there,
and sent to the Bastile.
July 26. No sooner were the
insurrections quelled which
were occasioned by the high
price of corn, than a new
species of villainy broke out. In
many places the corn has been
cut down through mere malice
before it was ripe, and several
letters have been dispersed,
threatening to set fire to the
corn as it stands, unless the
price is reduced to one third of
what it is at present. Guards are
sent into many parishes to
prevent the consequences of
these threats.
The Assembly of the clergy has
voted a free gift to the King of
20,000,000 livres; and a loan of
the like sum is negotiating for
his Majesty.
The French nobility at Paris are
no less jealous of the Scotch,
than the English are at London.
The command of the military
order of St. Louis, which
became vacant by the death of
the Chevalier de la Valliere, is
just conferred upon Lord
Drummond Melford, heretofore
Colonel of the regiment of
Royal Scots.
CONSTANTINOPLE, June 6.
The write from Bassora, that a
Persian army is before that
place, but without having as yet
committed any hostility.
MENTZ, July 9. Letters from
Bohemia mention, that
tranquillity is far from being
restored there. We are even
assured that the peasants of
thirteen villages have
absolutely refused to work for
their Lords and have pulled up
and destroyed the corn in the
ear. The same discontentment
has broke out in Moravia,
where the peasants have
refused to work at the Corvees,
which is the more detrimental
to the proprietors of those
lands, as the corn only wanted
the hands of those peasants to
reap it, with every prospect of
an abundant harvest.",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,2,John Pinkney,1775_10_26,"October 26, 1775",1775,"WHEREAS lord Dunmore , not contented with having involved the affairs of this colony in extreme confusion, by withdrawing himself unnecessarily from the administration of government, and exciting an insurrection of our slaves , hath lately, in conjunction with the officers of the navy, proceeded to commence hostilities against his majesty's peaceable subjects in the town and neighbourhood of Norfolk , captivated many, and seized the property of others, particularly slaves , who are detained from the owners; sloped all intercourse between the inhabitants of that borough and the other parts of the colony, except by such as are inimical to the rights of America , by means of whom provisions are supplied to the troops, and intelligence conveyed to his lordship of every material transaction, whilst none of his pernicious designs can transpire in the country until they are manifested by the execution of theme. The COMMITTEE of SAFETY in order to counteract, as far as they can, so unjustifiable partiality, have unanimously resolved that no person whatsoever shall be allowed to pass to or from the borough of Norfolk or town of Portsmouth , without a permit from the said committee, or the committee of the country or corporation wherein such person resides, or from the commanding. officer of one of the regiments, or of a detachment therefrom, or from the commanding-officer of a company or detachment of minute-men, or militia, in actual service at the time of such permit; and all committees, and all officers civil and military, and all other persons, FRIENDS TO AMERICA, are desired to attend to this resolution.

By order of the Committee of Safety,
JOHN PENDLETON, jun. clerks.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,John Dixon and William Hunter,1775_10_28,"October 28, 1775",1775,"WHEREAS lord Dunmore , not contented with having involved the affairs of this colony in extreme confusion, by withdrawing himself unnecessarily from the administration of government, and exciting an insurrection of our slaves , hath lately, in conjunction with the officers of the navy, proceeded to commence hostilities against his majesty's peaceable subjects in the town and neighbourhood of Norfolk , captivated many, and seized the property of others, particularly slaves , who are detained from the owners; sloped all intercourse between the inhabitants of that borough and the other parts of the colony, except by such as are inimical to the rights of America , by means of whom provisions are supplied to the troops, and intelligence conveyed to his lordship of every material transaction, whilst none of his pernicious designs can transpire in the country until they are manifested by the execution of theme. The COMMITTEE of SAFETY in order to counteract, as far as they can, so unjustifiable partiality, have unanimously resolved that no person whatsoever shall be allowed to pass to or from the borough of Norfolk or town of Portsmouth , without a permit from the said committee, or the committee of the country or corporation wherein such person resides, or from the commanding. officer of one of the regiments, or of a detachment therefrom, or from the commanding-officer of a company or detachment of minute-men, or militia, in actual service at the time of such permit; and all committees, and all officers civil and military, and all other persons, FRIENDS TO AMERICA, are desired to attend to this resolution.

By order of the Committee of Safety,
JOHN PENDLETON, jun. clerks.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,3,Alexander Purdie,1775_11_03,"November 3, 1775",1775,"WHEREAS lord Dunmore , not contented with having involved the affairs of this colony in extreme confusion, by withdrawing himself unnecessarily from the administration of government, and exciting an insurrection of our slaves , hath lately, in conjunction with the officers of the navy, proceeded to commence hostilities against his majesty's peaceable subjects in the town and neighborhood of Norfolk ; captivated many, and seized the property of others, particularly slaves , who are detained from the owners; posted all intercourse between the inhabitants of that borough and the other parts of the colony, except by such as are inimical to the rights of America , by means of whom provisions are supplied to the troops, and intelligence conveyed to his lordship of every material transaction, whilst none of his pernicious designs can transpire in the country until they are manifested by the execution of them; The COMMITTEE of SAFETY, in order to counteract, as far as they can, so unjustifiable partiality, have unanimously resolved that no person whatsoever shall be allowed to pass to or from the borough of Norfolk , or town of Portsmouth , without a permit from the said committee, or the committee of the county or corporation wherein such person resides, or from the commanding-officer of a company or detachment of minute-men, or militia, in actual service at the time of such permit; and all committees, and all officers civil and military, and all other persons, FRIENDS TO AMERICA, are desired to attend to this resolution.

By order of the Committee of Safety.

JOHN PENDLETON, jun. clerk.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,John Dixon and William Hunter,1775_11_04,"November 4, 1775",1775,"WHEREAS lord Dunmore , not contented with having involved the affairs of this colony in extreme confusion, by withdrawing himself unnecessarily from the administration of government, and exciting an insurrection of our slaves , hath lately, in conjunction with the officers of the navy, proceeded to commence hostilities against his majesty's peaceable subjects in the town and neighbourhood of Norfolk , captivated many, and seized the property of others, particularly slaves , who are detained from the owners; sloped all intercourse between the inhabitants of that borough and the other parts of the colony, except by such as are inimical to the rights of America , by means of whom provisions are supplied to the troops, and intelligence conveyed to his lordship of every material transaction, whilst none of his pernicious designs can transpire in the country until they are manifested by the execution of theme. The COMMITTEE of SAFETY in order to counteract, as far as they can, so unjustifiable partiality, have unanimously resolved that no person whatsoever shall be allowed to pass to or from the borough of Norfolk or town of Portsmouth , without a permit from the said committee, or the committee of the country or corporation wherein such person resides, or from the commanding. officer of one of the regiments, or of a detachment therefrom, or from the commanding-officer of a company or detachment of minute-men, or militia, in actual service at the time of such permit; and all committees, and all officers civil and military, and all other persons, FRIENDS TO AMERICA, are desired to attend to this resolution.

By order of the Committee of Safety,
JOHN PENDLETON, jun. clerks.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,3,Alexander Purdie,1775_11_10,"November 10, 1775",1775,"WHEREAS lord Dunmore , not contented with having involved the affairs of this colony in extreme confusion, by withdrawing himself unnecessarily from the administration of government, and exciting an insurrection of our slaves , hath lately, in conjunction with the officers of the navy, proceeded to commence hostilities against his majesty's peaceable subjects in the town and neighborhood of Norfolk ; captivated many, and seized the property of others, particularly slaves , who are detained from the owners; posted all intercourse between the inhabitants of that borough and the other parts of the colony, except by such as are inimical to the rights of America , by means of whom provisions are supplied to the troops, and intelligence conveyed to his lordship of every material transaction, whilst none of his pernicious designs can transpire in the country until they are manifested by the execution of them; The COMMITTEE of SAFETY, in order to counteract, as far as they can, so unjustifiable partiality, have unanimously resolved that no person whatsoever shall be allowed to pass to or from the borough of Norfolk , or town of Portsmouth , without a permit from the said committee, or the committee of the county or corporation wherein such person resides, or from the commanding-officer of a company or detachment of minute-men, or militia, in actual service at the time of such permit; and all committees, and all officers civil and military, and all other persons, FRIENDS TO AMERICA, are desired to attend to this resolution.

By order of the Committee of Safety.

JOHN PENDLETON, jun. clerk.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,John Dixon and William Hunter,1775_11_11,"November 11, 1775",1775,"WHEREAS lord Dunmore , not contented with having involved the affairs of this colony in extreme confusion, by withdrawing himself unnecessarily from the administration of government, and exciting an insurrection of our slaves , hath lately, in conjunction with the officers of the navy, proceeded to commence hostilities against his majesty's peaceable subjects in the town and neighborhood of Norfolk ; captivated many, and seized the property of others, particularly slaves , who are detained from the owners; posted all intercourse between the inhabitants of that borough and the other parts of the colony, except by such as are inimical to the rights of America , by means of whom provisions are supplied to the troops, and intelligence conveyed to his lordship of every material transaction, whilst none of his pernicious designs can transpire in the country until they are manifested by the execution of them; The COMMITTEE of SAFETY, in order to counteract, as far as they can, so unjustifiable partiality, have unanimously resolved that no person whatsoever shall be allowed to pass to or from the borough of Norfolk , or town of Portsmouth , without a permit from the said committee, or the committee of the county or corporation wherein such person resides, or from the commanding-officer of a company or detachment of minute-men, or militia, in actual service at the time of such permit; and all committees, and all officers civil and military, and all other persons, FRIENDS TO AMERICA, are desired to attend to this resolution.

By order of the Committee of Safety.

JOHN PENDLETON, jun. clerk.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,John Dixon and William Hunter,1775_11_25,"November 25, 1775",1775,"A letter from Pairs, August 25,
says, ""The post is just come in,
and brings an account of a
dangerous insurrection in
Spain, on account of the
expedition against Algiers.""
Further particulars are eagerly
expected",nonslave
The Virginia Gazette,2,John Pinkney,1775_11_30,"November 30, 1775",1775,"A copy of the OATH
extorted from the people
of Norfolk and Princess
Anne, by lord Dunmore.
WE the inhabitants of—being
fully sensible of the errors and
guilt into which this colony
hath been misled, under colour
of seeking redress of
grievances, and that a set of
factious men, stiling
themselves committees,
conventions, and congress,
have violently, and under
various pretences, usurped the
legislative and executive
powers of government, and are
thereby endeavouring to
overturn our most happy
constitution, and have incurred
the guilt of actual rebellion
against our most gracious
sovereign: We have therefore
taken an oath abjuring their
authority, and solemnly
promising, in the presence of
almighty God, to bear faith and
true allegiance to his sacred
majesty George the third; and
that we will, to the utmost of
our power and ability, support,
maintain, and defend, his
crown and dignity, against all
traitorous attempts and
conspiracies whatsoever. And
whereas armed bodies of men
are collected, in various parts
of this colony, without any
legal authority, we wish them
to be informed, that however
unwilling we should be to shed
the blond of our countrymen,
we must, in discharge of our
duty to God and the king, and
in support of the constitution
and laws of our country, oppose
their marching into this county,
where their coming can answer
no good end, but, on the
contrary, must expose us to the
ravages and horrors of a civil
war; and, for that purpose, we
are determined to take
advantage of our happy
situation, and will defend the
passes into our county, and
neighbourhood, to the last drop
of our blood.
Lord Dunmore's cruel policy
begins at length to be
discovered by the blacks, who
have lately deserted from him
to a considerable number.
When his lordship first went
down to Norfolk he gave great
encouragement to unwary
negroes, but, such was his
baseness, some of them, it is
confidently said, he sent to the
West Indies, where these
unfortunate creatures were
disposed of to defray his
lordship's expences; and others,
such as he took any dislike to,
he delivered up to their
masters, to be punished. Since
the troops under colonel
Woodford's command began
their march, lord Dunmore
issued a proclamation inviting
the of rebels, as he is pleased to
say, to repair to land. A
considerable number at went to
him, but upon their masters
taking the man of allegiance,
they were immediately told
they must return. Some
runaways, however, remained,
but these were kept constantly
employed in digging in wet
ground, till at length the
seventy of their labour forced
many of them to fly. Those that
were left behind have made
several attempts to get off, but
such is the barbarous policy of
this cruel him, he keeps these
unhappy creatures not only
against their will, but intends to
place them in the front of the
battle, to prevent their flying, in
case of an engagement, which,
from their utter ignorance of
fire arms, he knows they will
do.
A correspondent sent us the
following, which, as there is
something remarkable in the
exploit, we have thought proper
to give it a place: ""A few days
ago, Mr. Thomas Archer,
junior, of York, being in
company with some gentlemen
in that place, they discovered a
duck in the river, which was
deemed upwards of 240 yards
from the shore, the
conversation then happened to
be on the excellence of our
rifles, Mr. Archer said he
believed he could kill it with
his riffle, notwithstanding the
greenness of the distance. He
received, and shortly after
brought his gun. He then fired,
and favoured the head of the
duck from its body."" If
beheading would not be doing
too much honour, we could
heartily with that pirate
Dunmore had shared a like fate,
instead of the inoffensive owl.
But alas! such a Negro, such a
daging deserves no other end
than the most ignominious of
culprits, the and the gibbet.
From a correspondent. Twenty
men just returned from off
guard made, application to
colonel Scott for liberty to fire
their wet guns at lord
Dunmore's entrenchment,
which he granted, not thinking
they intended it in reality. They,
however, advanced within 70
yards of the entrenchment, and
began to fire their rifles, which
the enemy returned, with the
loss of one man on our side,
belonging to captain Parker's
company. The fire was kept up
on both sides for two hours; our
men then retreated, and brought
off their dead man with them. It
is supposed that some of the
enemy are killed, as the
riflemen had many fair shoots
at them.
One of Dunmore's tenders
lately went to a place called
Mulberry Island, in Warwick
county, and landed her men,
who went to Mr. Benjamin
Wells's house, with their faces
blacked like negroes, whose
dear companions they are, and
robbed from thence all his
household furniture, four
negroes, a watch, and stock-
buckle. The inhuman wretches
even took the bed on which
several sick infants were
reposing.
Connelly, with Smith and
Campbell, we understand, were
lately taken at Hagar's Town, in
Maryland. These fellows have
long been in confederacy with
Dunmore. Many letters were
found on them from him,
advising them to procure all the
Indians, negroes, and whiles,
they possibly could against
Christmas day, in order to meet
him at Alexandria.
Eleven negroes are now in the
great gaol in this city for
attempting to get to lord
Dunmore. They were
discovered making off in boats,
when our people attacked them,
and wounded two, one it is
thought mortally. They made
very little resistance.
This day doctor William
Pasteur was chosen mayor of
this city for the ensuing year.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,3,Alexander Purdie,1775_12_08,"December 8, 1775",1775,"SIR,

LET no man be dismayed at being proclaimed a Rebel ; let every such person know, that lord Dunmore has no right to declare any man so who has not been legally convicted, and that he himself may be sued and indicted for such proceedings. Whoever consider, well the meaning of the word Rebel will discover that the author of the proclamation is now himself in actual rebellion , having armed our slaves against us, and having excited them to an insurrection ; for which, by the laws of the land, they forfeit their lives. And let it be remembered, that there is a treason against the state , for which such men as lord Dunmore , and even kings , have lost their heads . Let it be remembered, that the king and his governour's are bound by the laws , as much as his subjects; and that no man can be condemned or punished who is not found guilty by a jury of his county, nor legally prosecuted for disobeying the arbitrary mandates of a tyrant . We have taken up arms, it is true; but this we have an undoubted right to do, in defence of the British constitution, of that very constitution which the present royal family was brought in to support, and on the principles of the glorious revolution, those very principles which alone could give our king a right to the throne of England. We are therefore contending not only for our privileges as freemen, but for the support of the British constitution; and if we are supporting that, we are supporting our king, and on the only sure ground on which he can be supported. The present ministry and rebels and traitors to their prince ; they are endeavouring to make him forfeit his crown. The earl of Dunmore, late governour, may be called a genuine rebel . His father was in two rebellions , strictly and properly so called; and he is now himself engaged in one of a more artful and dangerous nature, and he has the effrontery to shift the odious charge on us. If there are loyal subjects in the world, they are in America; they are in Virginia. But enough of this. Independent of these arguments, my countrymen, we may urge, that we have a right to take up arms in self-defence, since we have been threatened with an invasion of savages , and an insurrection of slaves , and have had our negroes and stocks priatically taken from us. The laws of God and nature , and the principles of the constitution , justify it; and, at present, all the feelings of humanity, every suggestion of policy, and the cries of our insulted and imprisoned countrymen, loudly call you TO ARM.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,2,John Pinkney,1775_12_16,"December 16, 1775",1775,"VIRGINIA, December 13, 1775.

By the REPRESENTATIVES of the PEOPLE of the colony and dominion
of VIRGINIA, assembled in GENERAL CONVENTION.

A DECLARATION.

WHAREAS Lord Dunmore, by his proclamation, dated on board the ship William, the 7th day of November 1775, hath presumed, in direct violation of the constitution, and the laws of this country, to declare marital law in force, and to be executed throughout this colony, whereby our lives, our liberty, and property, are arbitrarily subjected to his power and direction; and whereas the said Lord Dunmore, assuming power which the King himself cannot exercise, to intimidate the good people of this colony into a compliance with his arbitrary will, hath declared those who do not immediately repair to his standard, and submit in all things to a government not warranted by the constitution, to be in actual rebellion, and thereby to have incurred the penalties inflicted by the laws for such offences; and hath offered freedom to the servants and slaves of those he is pleased to term rebels , arming them against their masters, and faithful subjects, whose property is rendered insecure, and whose lives are exposed to the dangers of a general insurrection ; We, as guardians of the lives and liberty of the people our constituents; conceive it to be indispensably our duty to protect them against every species of despotism, and to endeavour to remove those fears with which they are so justly alarmed.

If it were possible the understanding of men could be so blinded thatevery gleam of reason might be lost, the hope his Lordship says he hath over entertained of an accommodation between great Britain and this colony might now pass unnoticed; but truth, justice, and common sense, must ever prevail, when facts can be appealed to in their support. It is the peculiar happiness of this colony that his Lordship can be traced as the source of innumerable evils, and one of the principal causes of the misfortunes under which we now labour. A particular details of his conduct since his arrival in this colony can be considered only as a repetition, it having been already fully published to the world by the proceedings of the General Assembly, and a former Convention; but the unremitting violence with which his Lordship endeavours to involve this country in the most dreadful calamities constantly affords new matter for the attention of the public, and will remove every imputation of ingratitude to his Lordship, or of injustice to his character. His Lordship is pleased to ascribe the unworthy part be hath taken against this colony to a necessity arising from the conduct of its inhabitants, whom he hath considered in a rebellious state, but who known nothing of rebellion except the name. Ever zealous in support of tyranny, he hath broken the bonds of society, and trampled justice under his feet. Had his Lordship been desirous of effecting an accommodation of these disputes, he hath had the most ample occasion of exerting both his interest and abilities; but that he never had in view any such salutary end most evidently appears, from the whole tenour of his conduct. The supposed design of the Canada bill having been to draw down upon us a meless and savage energy, the present maneuvers amongst the Italian Catholics in Ireland, and the schemes concerted with D Conlly, and other vile instruments of tyranny, which have appeared by the examination of the said Connelly, justify the supposition, and most fully evince, his Lordship's inimical and cruel disposition towards us, and can best determine whether we have been wrong in preparing to resist, even by arms, that system of tynny adopted by the Ministry and Parliament of Great Britain, of which he is become the rigid executioner in this colony. The many, depredations committed also upon the inhabitants of this colony, by the tenders and other armed vessels, employed by his Lordship for such purposes, the pilfering and plundering the property of the people, and the actual seduction and seizure of their slaves , were truly alarming in their effects, and called aloud and resistance. The persons of many of our peaceable brethren have been seized and dragged to confinement contrary to the principles of liberty, and the constitutions of our country. Yet have born this injurious treatment with unexampled patience, unwilling to tried the blood of our fellow subjects; who, prosecuting the measures of a British Parliament, would sacrifice our lives and property to a relentless fury, and unabating avarice. If a Governor can be authorized, even by Majesty itself, to annual the laws of the land, and introduce the most execrable systems, the law marital; if, by his single fiat he can strip us of our property, can give freedom to our servants and slaves , and arm them for our destruction; let us bid adieu to every thing valuable in life, let us once bend our neck to the galling yoke, and hug the chains prepared for us and our latest posterity!

It is with inexpressible concern we reflect upon the distressed situation of some of our unhappy countrymen who have thought themselves too immediately within the power of Lord Dunmore , and have been induced thereby to remain inactive. We lament the advantages be hath taken of their situation, and at present impute their inactivity, in the cause of freedom and the constitution, not to any defection or want of zeal, but to their defenseless state; and whilst we endeavour to afford them succour, and to support their rights, we expect they will contribute every thing in their power to effect their deliverance. Yet, if any of our people, in violation of their faith plighted to this colony, and the duty they owe to society, shall be found in arms, or continue to give assistance to our enemies, we shall think ourselves justified, by the necessity we are under, in executing upon them the law of retaliation.

Impressed with a just and ardent zeal for the welfare and happiness of our countrymen, we trust they will, on their part, exert themselves in defense of our common cause, and that we shall all acquit ourselves like freemen, being compelled, by the disagreeable, but absolute necessity, of repelling force by force , to maintain our just right and privileges; and we appeal to GOD, who is the sovereign disposer of all events, for the justice of our cause, trusting to his unerring wisdom to direct our councils, and give success to our ARMS.

EDMUND PENDLETON, President.",blackUnrest
The Virginia Gazette,1,John Dixon and William Hunter,1775_12_16,"December 16, 1775",1775,"VIRGINIA, December 14, 1775.

By the REPRESENTATIVES of the PEOPLE of the colony and dominion of VIRGINIA, assembled in GENERAL CONVENTION.

A DECLARATION

WHEREAS Lord Dunmore, by his proclamation, dated on board the ship William off Norfolk, the 7th day of November 1775, hath offered freedom to such able-bodied slaves as are willing to join him, and take up arms, against the good people of this colony, giving thereby encouragement to a general insurrection , which may induce a necessity of inflicting the severest punishments upon those unhappy people, already deluded by his base and insidious arts; and whereas, by an act of the General Assembly now in force in this colony, it is enacted, that all Negro or other slaves , conspiring to rebel or make insurrection , shall suffer death, and be excluded all benefit of clergy: We think it proper to declare, that all slaves who have been, or shall be seduced, by his Lordship's proclamation, or other arts, to defied their master's service, and take up arms against the inhabitants of this colony, shall be liable to such punishment as shall hereafter be directed by the General Convention. And to the end that all such who have taken this unlawful and wicked step, may return in safety to their duty, and escape the punishment due to their crimes, we hereby promise pardon to them, they surrendering themselves to Col. Williams Woodford, or any other commander of our troops, and not appearing in arms after the publication hereof. And we do further earnestly recommend it to all humane and benevolent persons in this colony to explain and make known this our offer of mercy to those unfortunate people.

EDMUND PENDLETON, President.",blackUnrest